see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
psal._n 94._o 15._o judgement_n shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o earthly_a judge_n may_v refuse_v the_o justice_n of_o righteousness_n a_o judge_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v sever_v god_n will_v bring_v forth_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n zach._n 8._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n psal._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n in_o uprightness_n court_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n be_v not_o always_o open_a they_o have_v termtime_n but_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v paintiff_n they_o make_v complaint_n among_o man_n and_o they_o be_v delay_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v but_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v psal._n 48._o 10._o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n for_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n righteous_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o you_o question_v any_o of_o his_o providence_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a he_o will_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o reproach_n god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_a and_o heavy_a upon_o you_o remember_v affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o know_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v hear_v he_o speak_v dan._n 4._o 37._o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v pharaoh_n exod._n 2_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a these_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n come_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o force_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n sure_o when_o we_o be_v under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o murmur_v and_o tax_v his_o judgement_n mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o and_o lam._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o submissive_o stoop_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v than_o god_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o leu._n 26._o 41._o when_o we_o stoop_v humble_o under_o god_n correct_v hand_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o say_v god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o this_o than_o it_o will_v succeed_v well_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o other_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o rev._n 15._o 3._o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o rev._n 19_o 3._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v crowner_n upon_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o judge_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o misinterpret_v providence_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o perverse_a humour_n but_o clear_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n i_o may_v show_v here_o be_v much_o to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o awe_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n though_o they_o have_v find_v mercy_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v impartial_a in_o his_o justice_n god_n that_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v nor_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n will_v not_o spare_v you_o though_o you_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o sinful_a course_n of_o god_n child_n occasion_n bitterness_n enough_o they_o never_o venture_v upon_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a loss_n if_o paul_n give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a pride_n god_n will_v humble_v he_o if_o any_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n their_o pilgrimage_n will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a god_n hand_n may_v be_v smart_n and_o dismal_a eli_n for_o negligence_n and_o indulgence_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v his_o two_o son_n slay_v in_o battle_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n die_v he_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n o_o the_o wonderful_a tragedy_n that_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o intermedle_v with_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n his_o concubine_n defile_v his_o own_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o calamity_n do_v light_a upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o so_o here_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v reserve_v liberty_n to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v i_o may_v press_v you_o to_o imitate_v god_n righteousness_n 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v copy_v out_o sermon_n clv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 138._o thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v righteous_a a_o carpenter_n that_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o he_o and_o a_o line_n to_o measure_v his_o work_n by_o may_v sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o carpenter_n the_o motion_n of_o who_o hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n holiness_n be_v his_o essence_n not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n his_o righteousness_n be_v himself_o therefore_o from_o this_o righteous_a god_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o from_o this_o faithful_a god_n nothing_o but_o faith_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o word_n we_o can_v reason_v so_o concern_v man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a nothing_o come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v righteous_a because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o adventitious_a quality_n therefore_o good_a man_n may_v make_v ill_a law_n for_o though_o they_o be_v mean_v for_o good_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o sometime_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v good_a law_n to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o god_n be_v essential_o necessary_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a his_o law_n be_v also_o good_a holy_a and_o true_a thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n thy_o testimony_n ii_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o his_o revelation_n be_v back_v which_o thou_o have_v command_v iii_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v double_a they_o be_v 1._o righteous_a 2._o very_o faithful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v very_o right_a and_o very_o faithful_a the_o one_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o take_v up_o these_o slander_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n v_o 39_o david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v persecution_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o how_o because_o he_o mock_v he_o compare_v it_o with_o gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v isaac_n and_o in_o the_o reddition_n and_o interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o persecution_n so_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n many_o time_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 1._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n some_o constitution_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o shame_n than_o with_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o their_o possession_n they_o prize_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o most_o proud_a spirit_n disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o painful_a psal._n 22._o 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n to_o some_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n show_v man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n behind_o he_o that_o may_v live_v still_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 2._o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o their_o innocency_n be_v tax_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o glory_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o truth_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o their_o side_n this_o be_v grievous_a to_o grace_n why_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o gracious_a reason_n stand_v upon_o their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o conscience_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v grace_n value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hide_v we_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v but_o spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v often_o mention_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n live_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n with_o god_n after_o death_n as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o name_n behind_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v above_o riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v better_a more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o more_o worthy_a our_o esteem_n they_o be_v low_a and_o dreggy_a spirit_n who_o heart_n run_v after_o wealth_n the_o great_a spirit_n run_v out_o upon_o fame_n and_o honour_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o count_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n suffer_v and_o when_o we_o be_v pollute_v god_n be_v pollute_v ezek._n 36._o 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v by_o their_o scandal_n the_o offence_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v the_o disgrace_n of_o christ._n christ_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o thing_n charge_v upon_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n till_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o so_o again_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o observe_v it_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n first_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v and_o beginning_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n wicked_a man_n take_v more_o liberty_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v imprison_v as_o criminal_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 5._o 16._o be_v call_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o be_v all_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n from_o the_o force_n and_o puissance_n of_o their_o assault_n so_o here_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o name_n but_o our_o person_n for_o first_o man_n slander_v then_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o arian_n emperor_n rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppress_v everywhere_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o polonus_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o fame_n and_o therefore_o a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o to_o blemish_n and_o blast_v they_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v there_o appellative_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o determine_v man_n set_v snare_n for_o you_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n thus_o grace_n press_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o person_n reproach_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a god_n have_v a_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o the_o general_a aim_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
do_v and_o especial_o be_v this_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o great_a trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n god_n will_v bring_v out_o and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o clearness_n and_o openness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n still_o continue_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v keep_v roar_v and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o peace_n job_n 33._o 26_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 3._o it_o prevent_v satan_n accusation_n and_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n for_o either_o satan_n will_v declare_v they_o or_o god_n find_v we_o out_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n 1._o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v accuse_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tempter_n be_v also_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o confession_n put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n when_o we_o have_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n satan_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n so_o much_o as_o a_o slanderer_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o informer_n come_v too_o late_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v accuse_v himself_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o 2._o it_o prevent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n it_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n psal._n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v god_n know_v they_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n two_o way_n either_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o god_n know_v thing_n judicial_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o unless_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o love_v to_o be_v prevent_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v process_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v when_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o than_o god_n work_n be_v prevent_v god_n be_v content_v if_o we_o will_v accuse_v arraign_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o than_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o judg._n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_v be_v execution_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n now_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o you_o will_v judge_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n better_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o you_o therefore_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o wau_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n to_o take_v god_n leave_n blessing_n counsel_v along_o with_o we_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o declare_v our_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v pray_v but_o will_v not_o thus_o sincere_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o guile_n it_o have_v a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n but_o plain_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o case_n many_o way_n man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n either_o when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a or_o slight_a acknowledgement_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o way_n general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n so_o sin_n lie_v hide_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n or_o else_o man_n take_v up_o the_o empty_a form_n of_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o numb_a 19_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cleanse_v if_o another_o touch_v it_o he_o become_v unclean_a confession_n be_v like_o those_o water_n whereby_o one_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v up_o other_o confession_n and_o the_o form_n of_o other_o without_o the_o same_o affection_n feeling_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v but_o defile_v we_o the_o more_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o uncover_v their_o privy_a sore_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o notice_n and_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o guile_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o god_n child_n moses_n have_v a_o privy_a sore_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o plead_v other_o thing_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o elocution_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stammerer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utterance_n i_o but_o his_o carnal_a fear_n be_v the_o main_a therefore_o see_v how_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n exod._n 4._o 19_o arise_v moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n be_v dead_a why_o moses_n never_o plead_v that_o he_o mention_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o slow_a speech_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v fit_a but_o he_o never_o plead_v carnal_a fear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o it_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o privy-sore_a yet_o keep_v secret_a therefore_o this_o open-dealing_a with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o we_o out_o of_o self-love_n man_n spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v excuse_n extenuate_v or_o hypocritical_o confess_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a but_o do_v not_o come_v open_o 2._o it_o argue_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o ourselves_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v irksome_a but_o to_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o father_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n note_v freedom_n and_o familiarity_n not_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a nor_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a serious_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n then_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o want_n a_o man_n have_v need_n walk_v exact_o that_o will_v maintain_v his_o freedom_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n as_o man_n may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a and_o wretchless_n in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o close_a walk_n we_o can_v have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n without_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o affect_v with_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o open_v our_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n for_o a_o remedy_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o transient_a
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o gain_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v project_v still_o how_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ripen_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n every_o day_n you_o know_v how_o spare_v they_o be_v and_o how_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o loss_n o_o shall_v not_o the_o decay_v of_o religion_n go_v as_o near_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o waste_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o we_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o it_o thrive_v upon_o our_o hand_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o abatement_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v what_o appetite_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o action_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2._o 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o then_o present_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n now_o your_o desire_n decay_v when_o your_o prayer_n be_v less_o fervent_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o present_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n or_o vent_v give_v to_o spiritual_a groan_n therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o desire_n psal._n 27._o 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v fix_v endeavour_n be_v engage_v our_o desire_n must_v be_v pursue_v resolute_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o awaken_v these_o earnest_a long_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o desire_n after_o holiness_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v from_o god_n the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o deed_n from_o god_n the_o will_n i_o bring_v that_o to_o show_v how_o you_o shall_v beg_v that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o earnest_n desire_v in_o you_o because_o all_o affection_n be_v but_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will._n desire_n be_v but_o passionate_a will_n or_o the_o will_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o some_o absent_a good_a now_o the_o appetite_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o meat_n desire_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o affection_n above_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n give_v the_o desire_n and_o he_o satisfy_v it_o he_o draw_v than_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4._o he_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o grace_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v and_o keep_v up_o ardent_a desire_n do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n cherish_v the_o spark_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o a_o flame_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v his_o good_a mood_n and_o very_o lively_a motion_n the_o water_n be_v stir_v many_o time_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3._o 2._o and_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o enkindle_n mean_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o word_n observe_v where_o the_o bellows_o blow_v hard_a and_o ply_v that_o course_n the_o more_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v there_o need_v more_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v they_o a_o strange_a plant_n need_v more_o care_n than_o a_o native_a of_o the_o soyl._n worldly_n desire_v like_o a_o nettle_n breed_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o spiritual_a desire_n need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cultivate_v 3._o improve_v your_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o coll._n 1._o 6._o since_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n when_o you_o have_v get_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o cloy_v but_o awaken_v appetite_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n can_v awaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o this_o tast._n when_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conformity_n this_o will_v make_v you_o long_o for_o more_o psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o david_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o belong_v for_o they_o more_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v honey_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v only_o read_v of_o it_o the_o gaul_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o italy_n nothing_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o press_v into_o the_o country_n so_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o whet_v our_o appetite_n 4._o watch_v over_o other_o desire_n such_o as_o will_v dull_a and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o iron_n drive_v out_o iron_n so_o one_o desire_n drive_v out_o another_o if_o we_o be_v take_v with_o other_o thing_n christ_n lose_v of_o his_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n vain_a worldly_a desire_n extinguish_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o lose_v their_o fervour_n when_o prostitute_v to_o base_a object_n your_o prayer_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a for_o your_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n now_o your_o desire_n will_v flag_n and_o abate_v when_o you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o must_v watch_n lest_o the_o carnal_a savour_n and_o carnal_a mind_v increase_v upon_o you_o for_o then_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v be_v quite_o hinder_v impeach_v and_o interrupt_v rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o outward_a thing_n will_v steal_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n remember_v your_o first_o choice_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73._o 25._o 5._o renew_v your_o desire_n every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o appetite_n prepare_v your_o stomach_n always_o for_o god_n food_n they_o see_v more_o so_o christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o come_v most_o unworthy_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n john_n 7._o 37._o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n you_o shall_v have_v benjamins_n portion_n and_o more_o plentiful_o fill_v when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o strong_a appetite_n and_o a_o holy_a longing_n after_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n christ_n take_v it_o best_o when_o you_o come_v with_o most_o enlarge_a desire_n and_o raise_v expectation_n do_v god_n ever_o fail_v a_o thirsty_a soul_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v christ_n himself_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o we_o he_o long_v to_o give_v we_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o taste_v of_o thy_o feast_n and_o eat_v of_o thy_o supper_n christ_n belong_v to_o give_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o long_v to_o take_v certain_o where_o there_o be_v this_o earnest_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n the_o lord_n will_v fill_v it_o the_o gape_n of_o young_a raven_n god_n satisfy_v it_o the_o psalmist_n conclude_v from_o thence_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o raven_n expose_v her_o young_a one_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o feed_v by_o providence_n but_o when_o they_o gape_v the_o lord_n satisfy_v they_o with_o that_o food_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a 6._o consider_v your_o want_n and_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o impart_v unto_o you_o 1._o your_o want_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o a_o total_a want_n indeed_o if_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o total_a want_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consider_v their_o condition_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
but_o christian_n here_o be_v your_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n be_v now_o your_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n and_o stand_v by_o you_o to_o the_o very_a last_o use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o certain_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o must_v cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o use_v this_o recollection_n either_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o grace_n in_o conversion_n or_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o punishment_n on_o sin_n side_n consider_v when_o you_o look_v back_o to_o what_o be_v past_a the_o lord_n grant_v you_o may_v make_v this_o reflection_n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a you_o can_v look_v back_o without_o horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o unclean_a person_n when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v by_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o noisome_a disease_n that_o have_v get_v into_o his_o body_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o side_n of_o godliness_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n oh_o what_o peace_n what_o serenity_n of_o mind_n what_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfortable_a entertainment_n shall_v you_o have_v in_o heaven_n determine_v beforehand_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o sinful_a and_o godly_a course_n sermon_n lxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n david_n do_v in_o this_o place_n make_v out_o his_o right_n and_o title_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v 1._o david_n protestation_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n 2._o david_n resolution_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o david_n protestation_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o claim_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o his_o claim_n to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o less_o quantity_n take_v from_o a_o great_a a_o part_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o for_o our_o lot_n and_o happiness_n not_o sensu_fw-la mathematico_fw-la not_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o whole_a but_o politico_n &_o forensi_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o choice_n interest_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o portion_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o lot_n and_o measure_v to_o he_o by_o rod_n and_o line_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o partage_n of_o a_o ordinary_a estate_n where_o every_o child_n have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o thus_o he_o lay_v claim_n to_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o claim_n may_v be_v gather_v because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o be_v my_o portion_n but_o challenge_v god_n to_o his_o face_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n there_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o god_n but_o he_o add_v my_o soul_n say_v but_o here_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n to_o god_n argue_v our_o sincerity_n when_o to_o god_n face_n we_o avow_v our_o trust_n and_o choice_n as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 7._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n omnisciency_n such_o a_o appeal_n be_v there_o to_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n as_o in_o that_o other_o place_n when_o the_o believe_a soul_n lay_v claim_v to_o god_n the_o integrity_n of_o that_o claim_n be_v also_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lip_n or_o mouth_n but_o also_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la vocalis_fw-la vitalis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o real_a inclination_n of_o it_o and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o life_n by_o answerable_a practice_n all_o three_o must_v be_v join_v together_o what_o the_o tongue_n utter_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v consent_v to_o all_o will_v say_v god_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o tongue_n say_v but_o what_o the_o heart_n say_v and_o what_o the_o heart_n say_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o action_n there_o be_v the_o real_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o david_n protestation_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n himself_o 2._o take_v notice_n of_o david_n resolution_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o inference_n the_o saint_n draw_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v their_o portion_n sometime_o they_o infer_v thence_o dependence_n upon_o god_n sometime_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o comfort_n but_o our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o establish_v dependence_n lam._n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o i_o will_v look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o his_o portion_n but_o here_o david_n infer_v duty_n and_o obedience_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n in_o this_o resolution_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o formality_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a decree_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o formality_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v i_o decree_v within_o myself_o i_o have_v full_o conclude_v here_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o inconsiderate_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a fix_v a_o practical_a decree_n upon_o a_o debate_n whoever_o will_v enter_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n displease_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v serious_o consider_v and_o then_o fix_o determine_v deliberation_n and_o determination_n be_v both_o necessary_a there_o must_v be_v consultation_n or_o deliberation_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n otherwise_o if_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v light_o take_v up_o it_o will_v be_v as_o light_o leave_v then_o there_o must_v be_v determination_n or_o bind_v the_o heart_n by_o firm_a purpose_n and_o if_o we_o join_v the_o next_o verse_n supplication_n or_o beg_v god_n strength_n than_o all_o be_v do_v now_o this_o firm_a purpose_n i_o have_v say_v will_v help_v against_o unconstancy_n or_o against_o backwardness_n or_o unreadiness_n of_o heart_n against_o unconstancy_n many_o good_a motion_n we_o start_v but_o they_o die_v away_o for_o want_n of_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n or_o issue_v forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n for_o god_n jame_v 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o david_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n then_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v full_o resolve_v then_o it_o will_v help_v against_o laziness_n listlesness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o heart_n david_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o he_o some_o great_a distemper_n be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v then_o he_o issue_v forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n psalm_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o and_o charge_n himself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v i_o will_v break_v off_o silence_n and_o open_v my_o case_n to_o god_n thus_o we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o by_o renew_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o soul_n determine_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o god_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v keep_v
special_a business_n and_o temptation_n prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v wise_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o conceit_n soon_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o wit_n his_o counsel_n think_v himself_o wise_a enough_o without_o daily_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o order_v his_o own_o business_n never_o succee_v well_o but_o plunge_v himself_o into_o manifold_a inconvenience_n 2._o from_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o tire_a with_o constant_a supplicant_n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v always_o open_a the_o often_o we_o frequent_v it_o the_o more_o welcome_a we_o frown_v upon_o one_o that_o often_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o suit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n we_o may_v beg_v and_o beg_v again_o 3._o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o save_v knowledge_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v alive_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n habitual_a grace_n will_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v thrive_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v more_o engage_v as_o we_o learn_v somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o awe_n and_o love_n to_o he_o be_v increase_v eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o hear_v christ_n or_o knowledge_n which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a many_o learn_v he_o and_o know_v he_o who_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o effectual_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o our_o knowledge_n be_v practical_a and_o operative_a we_o will_v practice_v what_o we_o know_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o desire_v a_o further_a supply_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v more_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a therefore_o do_v david_n deal_v with_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a knowledge_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o so_o show_v i_o thy_o mind_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o glory_n hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v for_o growth_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n they_o experimental_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o see_v their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v but_o a_o fly_a report_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o near_a inspection_n into_o his_o way_n and_o this_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v we_o be_v bid_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o tâ—…_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n present_a measure_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o love_n to_o christ_n more_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n iii_o prop._n in_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n david_n signify_v both_o 1._o his_o bounty_n or_o benignity_n or_o that_o free_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n 2._o his_o mercy_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o affect_v with_o any_o misery_n mercy_n proper_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n now_o the_o large_a thought_n of_o mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o plea_n of_o merit_n and_o therefore_o mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n wherewith_o can_v we_o oblige_v god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o already_o and_o be_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o we_o pay_v the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o challenge_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o beam_n but_o the_o beam_n all_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n have_v all_o from_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o before_n and_o come_v from_o he_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a merit_n a_o ill-deserving_a upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deny_v we_o any_o far_a mercy_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o the_o sinner_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a and_o will_v be_v direct_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n be_v upright_o he_o will_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o he_o be_v good_a will_v ready_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o right_a path._n sin_n shall_v not_o obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o keep_v the_o penitent_a supplicant_n back_o from_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a life_n after_o all_o your_o stray_n humble_o lay_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_z sackcloth_z on_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n if_o god_n be_v most_o tenacious_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o beat_v his_o ear_n continual_o with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n such_o be_v our_o want_n but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o guide_v poor_a creature_n nay_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o we_o if_o at_o length_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n iu_o prop._n the_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n psalm_n 33._o 5._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o earth_n what_o be_v heaven_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v set_v our_o eye_n upon_o but_o it_o speak_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o subject_v to_o man_n dominion_n or_o create_v for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n all_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n psalm_n 8._o 3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o
high_o point_n when_o teach_v unto_o they_o they_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v use_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n by_o degree_n we_o come_v to_o a_o solidness_n 5._o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v much_o increase_n judgement_n when_o smart_v for_o our_o folly_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a optima_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la col._n 1._o 6._o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o experience_n to_o who_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o time_n but_o we_o be_v god_n be_v fain_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n 6._o avoid_v the_o enemy_n to_o it_o or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o a_o passionate_a or_o wilful_a addictedness_n to_o any_o carnal_a thing_n most_o man_n live_v by_o sense_n will_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o enthrall_v that_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la truth_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o their_o sinful_a passion_n and_o affection_n reject_v all_o thought_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n a_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o passionate_o addict_v to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n 2._o pride_n that_o make_v we_o either_o rash_a or_o presumptuous_a either_o not_o use_v a_o due_a consideration_n or_o not_o humble_a enough_o to_o subject_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o beside_o we_o cast_v off_o god_n assistance_n the_o humble_a and_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o man_n that_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v he_o prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n lxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 66._o for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n this_o latter_a clause_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o or_o relative_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n petition_n first_o absolute_o these_o word_n deserve_v a_o little_a consideration_n because_o believe_v be_v here_o suit_v with_o a_o unusual_a object_n have_v it_o be_v for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o promise_n or_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n have_v be_v more_o obvious_a to_o every_o vulgar_a apprehension_n to_o believe_v commandment_n sound_v as_o harsh_a to_o a_o common_a ear_n as_o to_o see_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o object_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obey_v but_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o take_v off_o the_o seem_a asperity_n of_o the_o phrase_n some_o interpreter_n conceive_v that_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_a and_o so_o promise_n be_v include_v yea_o they_o think_v principal_o intend_v those_o promise_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o god_n help_n in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n such_o as_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v but_o this_o interpretation_n will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o these_o significant_a word_n therefore_o 1._o certain_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o esteem_v embrace_v and_o improve_v unless_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o precept_n they_o do_v not_o sway_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o do_v nor_o incline_v the_o affection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_a 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o lively_a as_o the_o other_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n unless_o they_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o seek_v that_o happiness_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o we_o so_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o believe_v right_o unless_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n that_o happiness_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o king_n law_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n unless_o also_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o they_o so_o this_o believe_v note_v a_o ready_a alacrity_n to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o to_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o action_n according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n doct._n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_v bind_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v the_o commandment_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a 3._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n i._o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v the_o commandment_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o duty_n immediate_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o these_o command_n be_v his_o command_n the_o expression_n of_o his_o command_a and_o legislative_a will_n whereby_o our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o bind_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v past_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a or_o have_v hear_v the_o thundering_n of_o mount_n sinai_n or_o have_v they_o now_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n or_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n do_v once_o for_o all_o give_v the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o he_o require_v faith_n see_v heb._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n obtain_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o age_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o dreadful_a trumpet_n nor_o see_v the_o flame_a smoke_a mountain_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o all_o those_o circumstance_n of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfast_a word_n god_n own_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n be_v proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n so_o we_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o gospel-law_n be_v confirm_v be_v wrought_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o do_v and_o god_n still_o ow_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel-law_n as_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o person_n do_v these_o wonder_n hear_v he_o with_o our_o own_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v bind_v but_o all_o their_o posterity_n god_n give_v argument_n of_o sense_n once_o for_o all_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o to_o precept_n and_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
upon_o god_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o many_o of_o his_o child_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o may_v be_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n before_o god_n help_v they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mouth_n to_o eat_v little_a food_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n and_o little_a provision_n christ_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n grow_v dead_a supply_v fail_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n two_o to_o awaken_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v compare_v with_o luke_n 11._o 8._o with_o the_o parable_n ensue_v so_o again_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 31._o the_o more_o they_o be_v rebuke_v cry_v the_o more_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n or_o grow_v formal_a in_o it_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a affliction_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o storm_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v awaken_v he_o mat._n 8._o 25._o three_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n therefore_o god_n will_v break_v it_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v till_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n his_o reason_n will_v support_v he_o 2._o spiritual_a faith_n hope_n patience_n these_o may_v be_v spend_v when_o the_o affliction_n be_v deep_a and_o press_a and_o god_n help_n be_v long_o delay_v faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n decay_v or_o be_v tire_v the_o soul_n faint_v faith_n may_v be_v damp_a and_o give_v up_o our_o case_n for_o go_v psal._n 116._o 11._o psal._n 31._o 22._o they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o thus_o will_v god_n discover_v our_o weakness_n to_o ourselves_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 34._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a grievous_a or_o long_a affliction_n discover_v our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o before_o the_o probability_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n offer_v be_v spend_v they_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o evil_n continue_v long_o and_o sit_v close_a the_o strong_a faith_n be_v see_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a god_n by_o this_o will_v humble_v we_o four_o god_n do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a john_n 12._o 6_o 7._o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n will_v hasten_v to_o his_o die_a friend_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n before_o its_o time_n god_n work_n seem_v harsh_a and_o rough_a as_o a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hew_v out_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n know_v best_a how_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o we_o and_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o hope_n by_o he_o 3._o man_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o relent_v nor_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v as_o the_o slave_n lay_v on_o unmerciful_o till_o god_n restrain_v it_o their_o wrath_n never_o cease_v well_o then_o 1_o use_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n be_v not_o present_o deliver_v nor_o always_o at_o the_o first_o instance_n god_n have_v many_o discovery_n to_o make_v much_o work_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v faith_n reward_v before_o it_o be_v try_v or_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o link_v of_o cause_n disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o purpose_n till_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o till_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o hope_v against_o hope_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ready_a for_o it_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v roast_v our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v 2._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o hard_a lesson_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v it_o we_o love_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v no_o cross_n or_o a_o very_a short_a one_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o or_o so_o sudden_o effect_v as_o we_o imagine_v we_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o long-suffering_a col._n 1._o 11._o as_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n so_o for_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n 3._o if_o our_o affliction_n be_v long_o observe_v your_o carriage_n under_o it_o do_v faith_n and_o hope_n keep_v you_o alive_a still_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o prayerful_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o with_o little_a life_n rather_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n than_o express_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v can_v you_o love_v god_n though_o you_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o self-comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n
good_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v get_v that_o other_o heart_n that_o new_a spirit_n which_o must_v have_v new_a comfort_n new_a support_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o new_a man_n by_o his_o appetite_n and_o savour_n life_n be_v know_v by_o this_o as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o 2._o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o talk_v of_o they_o by_o rote_n until_o we_o experiment_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v see_v there_o be_v more_o than_o notion_n in_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n and_o golden_a dream_n for_o our_o taste_n will_v be_v our_o confirmation_n the_o great_a demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o believer_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n within_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o remedy_n there_o where_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o atheism_n and_o disbelief_n lurk_v to_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n there_o when_o you_o have_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o they_o than_o satan_n can_v have_v such_o advantage_n and_o atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n such_o advantage_n for_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n when_o you_o do_v not_o only_o know_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o guess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a but_o you_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n know_v it_o warm_v when_o we_o can_v not_o only_o say_v with_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n but_o with_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n mighty_o depend_v upon_o it_o all_o your_o liveliness_n in_o grace_n depend_v upon_o this_o taste_n therefore_o get_v it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o taste_n you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n you_o lose_v your_o strength_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o strength_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o the_o soul_n sin_n prevail_v and_o deadness_n increase_v upon_o the_o soul._n all_o the_o strength_n comfort_n and_o vitality_n of_o your_o life_n depend_v upon_o your_o taste_n 4._o it_o be_v this_o taste_n that_o will_v make_v you_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o taste_v that_o we_o commend_v to_o other_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n and_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a testimony_n ay_o but_o when_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o hand_n handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o can_v speak_v bold_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o our_o christian_a converse_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o prophecy_n and_o st._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o book_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v digest_v it_o what_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o must_v digest_v it_o ourselves_o that_o find_v it_o sweet_a we_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o effectual_o for_o god_n 2_o do_v not_o lose_v this_o taste_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v these_o spiritual_a sense_n hypocrite_n their_o taste_n do_v light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v they_o have_v a_o little_a vanish_v sweetness_n now_o and_o then_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sometime_o a_o christian_a have_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o former_o experience_n show_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v too_o too_o often_o all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o discern_v the_o first_o tendency_n of_o this_o evil_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o lose_v our_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o fold_v object_n of_o this_o taste_n heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o prize_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o precious_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o former_a earnestness_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o think_v no_o term_n too_o dear_a for_o he_o when_o thy_o heart_n make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o pass_v he_o by_o light_o as_o a_o full_a stomach_n with_o meat_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cloyâ—…d_v when_o you_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o taste_n 2._o your_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o slight_a the_o word_n either_o in_o not_o read_v hear_v meditate_v in_o it_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v no_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n so_o sweet_a as_o this_o to_o my_o poor_a soul_n psal._n 19_o 10._o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o call_v off_o your_o thought_n now_o you_o be_v more_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o godly_a exercise_n or_o else_o if_o conversant_a about_o it_o not_o with_o that_o life_n and_o that_o affection_n in_o a_o more_o customary_a manner_n you_o can_v read_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o love_n to_o he_o again_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o not_o yield_v that_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o you_o you_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o that_o joy_n thankfulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o can_v hardly_o contain_v yourselves_o before_o but_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o your_o affection_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v not_o that_o relish_n in_o holy_a conference_n sweetness_n in_o hear_v and_o that_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v 3._o you_o may_v lose_v your_o taste_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grow_v more_o mindless_a of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n when_o you_o have_v not_o such_o fresh_a and_o warm_a thought_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v when_o your_o desire_n hope_n expectation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v abate_v you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o to_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n while_o this_o taste_n be_v fresh_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v for_o heaven_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o with_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o honour_n applause_n fullness_n of_o estate_n worldly_a increase_n and_o you_o be_v grow_v more_o cold_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o have_v lose_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a esteem_n not_o a_o esteem_n in_o a_o idea_n naked_a or_o abstract_a notion_n from_o those_o thought_n out_o of_o a_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a enlighten_v with_o christianity_n will_v say_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o thing_n ay_o but_o want_n of_o that_o
be_v one_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o use_v use._n for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v sustain_a grace_n customary_o and_o careless_o without_o any_o deep_a sense_n or_o renew_a importunity_n we_o be_v too_o cold_a and_o formal_a when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n consider_v 1._o none_o stand_v but_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o get_v some_o distemper_n or_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n of_o get_v some_o distemper_n be_v spot_v and_o defile_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v dull_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o let_v out_o some_o corruption_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n how_o soon_o shall_v we_o betray_v our_o folly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o by_o some_o word_n or_o work_n of_o we_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v 2._o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o lead_v we_o aside_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n corruption_n within_o always_o fight_v against_o grace_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o temptation_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o they_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v armour_n in_o time_n of_o conflict_n 3._o and_o then_o to_o see_v man_n eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o glorious_a star_n fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o station_n this_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o he_o for_o grace_n doctr._n 2._o the_o constant_a safety_n of_o god_n people_n lie_v in_o sustain_a grace_n first_o negative_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n between_o we_o and_o home_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v so_o small_a phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o have_v not_o attain_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v so_o great_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o safe_a from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n than_o god_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n second_o positive_o by_o god_n sustain_a grace_n we_o be_v keep_v safe_a both_o as_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o defence_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o speak_v of_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o then_o present_o you_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o earthly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v sure_a enough_o for_o the_o heir_n but_o who_o can_v secure_v the_o heir_n from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n but_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n not_o only_o our_o inheritance_n be_v sure_a but_o we_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o do_v god_n keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n o_o what_o great_a safety_n can_v there_o be_v he_o can_v mitigate_v the_o temptation_n or_o else_o give_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o trial_n or_o support_v we_o under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n certain_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o pawn_n for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thought_n use._n instruction_n to_o show_v we_o how_o constant_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n and_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n 1._o seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n keep_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n if_o the_o stock_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o imbezil_v it_o we_o shall_v neglect_v god_n as_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v his_o portion_n he_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o keep_v we_o humble_a depend_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o he_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v as_o maid_n and_o man_n servant_n look_v for_o their_o dole_n and_o portion_n their_o allowance_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n so_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v we_o to_o he_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o in_o prayer_n so_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n god_n keep_v we_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what!_o do_v not_o this_o detract_v from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o no_o we_o act_n with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o our_o keep_n be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o three_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o help_n from_o god_n uphold_v i_o what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n observe_v doctr._n 3_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o his_o way_n why_o so_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o require_v thankfulness_n now_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o true_a principle_n which_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v several_a principle_n which_o put_v man_n upon_o god_n service_n some_o false_a and_o rot_a some_o more_o tolerable_a some_o lawful_a some_o excellent_a some_o false_a and_o rot_a as_o carnal_a custom_n shall_v we_o serve_v god_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v zech._n 7._o 3._o when_o man_n only_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o place_n they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o customary_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n then_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o rot_a thing_n matth._n 6._o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v jehu_n
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
carry_v out_o with_o great_a indignation_n than_o sorrow_n sin_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o acquaint_v other_o that_o know_v how_o cunning_a this_o strumpet_n be_v to_o insinuate_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n pity_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o its_o entice_a blandishment_n certain_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o equitable_a course_n of_o honesty_n without_o any_o sensible_a change_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o such_o tenderness_n but_o they_o that_o once_o come_v to_o remember_v how_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o secure_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a they_o will_v fain_o save_v other_o also_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n so_o the_o lord_n multiply_v these_o instance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n towards_o other_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v more_o affective_a in_o persuade_v more_o compassionate_a in_o mourning_n for_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o observation_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a disposition_n to_o mourn_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n it_o must_v with_o much_o seriousness_n be_v exercise_v and_o set_v a-work_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v their_o filthiness_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o ear_n these_o be_v continual_a torment_n to_o he_o he_o can_v go_v no_o where_o but_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v something_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n when_o a_o country_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n daily_n a_o christian_n have_v his_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n how_o can_v we_o walk_v the_o street_n with_o dry_a eye_n when_o we_o here_o shall_v see_v a_o reel_a drunkard_n there_o hear_v a_o profane_a swearer_n rend_v and_o tear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n a_o filthy_a speaker_n theater_n and_o the_o devil_n temple_n crowd_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o hate_v godliness_n and_o feast_v their_o ear_n with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o see_v people_n so_o mad_a against_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o this_o occasion_n matter_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v solemn_a exercise_n when_o our_o eye_n must_v gush_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o we_o must_v open_v the_o floodgate_n we_o must_v wish_v as_o jer._n 9_o 1._o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v first_o of_o great_a sin_n for_o then_o thing_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n first_o when_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_o commit_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hos._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n etc._n etc._n god_n severity_n be_v last_o mention_v wherein_o man_n bewray_v their_o high_a presumption_n in_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n without_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o humane_a society_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o can_v endure_v it_o so_o the_o life_n good_n chastity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v god_n do_v not_o contend_v usual_o for_o lesser_a fault_n or_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o gross_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n second_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o do_v provoke_v god_n when_o universal_a isai._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v a_o few_o secret_a mourner_n yet_o when_o the_o contagion_n become_v general_a and_o rise_v to_o a_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o a_o common_a judgement_n ezek._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o they_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n and_o ezek._n 14._o 14._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o jer._n 15._o 1._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o yet_o the_o sentence_n against_o sodom_n be_v revocable_a if_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o nay_o a_o large_a offer_n concern_v jerusalem_n large_a than_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o sodom_n if_o but_o a_o man_n jer._n 5._o 1._o run_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v now_o and_o know_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o broad_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o though_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n large_a and_o more_o populous_a than_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n grow_v monstrous_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o roll_a party_n be_v sound_a though_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o or_o if_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n be_v serious_a and_o holy_a and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n god_n may_v spare_v a_o land_n but_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n than_o the_o flood_n come_v three_o when_o resolute_a and_o incorrigible_a resolute_a we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o incorrigible_a jer._n 5._o 3._o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v four_o when_o bold_a in_o sin_v isai._n 3._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n commit_v sin_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_n break_v over_o all_o bank_n of_o love_n moderation_n or_o civility_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v when_o the_o
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
three_o concur_v in_o elijah_n speech_n king_n 1._o 19_o 10._o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n there_o be_v his_o zeal_n why_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v his_o truth_n pervert_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n there_o be_v his_o worship_n overturn_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o his_o servant_n be_v wrong_v so_o that_o zeal_n main_o be_v concern_v when_o god_n suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o truth_n be_v pervert_v his_o worship_n overturn_v his_o servant_n be_v despiteful_o use_v vex_a and_o grieve_v then_o zeal_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o oppose_v these_o thing_n or_o in_o grieve_v for_o they_o 1._o zeal_n seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n inviolable_a truth_n be_v a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la trust_v and_o charge_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n and_o without_o zeal_n to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n it_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o â—…offees_n for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o trustee_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o other_o will_v violate_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v contend_v with_o they_o jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n a_o christian_a need_v not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a but_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v and_o inâ—…roached_v upon_o and_o especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v that_o be_v when_o other_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o staff_n that_o a_o other_o will_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v contend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o we_o and_o phil._n 1._o 27._o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o dust_n of_o truth_n perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n stand_v to_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o zealous_a instrument_n in_o every_o age_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o sad_a case_n will_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a egg_n and_o religion_n strangle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o we_o in_o every_o age_n god_n set_v up_o some_o of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n that_o have_v own_v his_o despise_a and_o oppugned_a truth_n and_o have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o as_o they_o may_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o have_v more_o greedy_o embrace_v martyrdom_n then_o other_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v they_o have_v with_o great_a desire_n affect_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o future_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v god_n truth_n inviolate_a they_o have_v greedy_o seek_v this_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o ignatius_n he_o can_v say_v come_v say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o basil_n when_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n threaten_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v his_o religion_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o wild_a beast_n let_v they_o be_v let_v out_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v notable_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v inspire_v his_o people_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o for_o his_o worship_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o his_o institution_n keep_v pure_a zeal_n be_v conversant_a about_o that_o too_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n forbid_v a_o false_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o the_o false_a object_n now_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v the_o lord_n show_v how_o jealous_a he_o be_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v than_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o child_n be_v consider_v in_o that_o commandment_n because_o usual_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n be_v our_o great_a snare_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n the_o chief_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o a_o idol_n the_o imagination_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n when_o that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v undo_v they_o and_o their_o family_n if_o they_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o be_v you_o zealous_a of_o my_o worship_n for_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n may_v not_o abate_v our_o zeal_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o family_n into_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o violation_n and_o likewise_o into_o the_o blessing_n for_o zeal_n for_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n minister_n they_o shall_v preach_v zealous_o and_o magistrate_n govern_v zealous_o to_o purge_v god_n house_n and_o christian_n pray_v zealous_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n will_v permit_v shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n quis_fw-la comeditur_fw-la zelo_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v austin_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n he_o that_o desire_v that_o no_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v blend_v and_o mix_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v fain_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n our_o great_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n whatever_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lustrate_v and_o holy-water_n for_o that_o ceremony_n be_v common_a to_o the_o heathen_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o light_v upon_o valentinian_n he_o strike_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o thou_o have_v not_o purge_v i_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v and_o he_o tear_v off_o his_o belt_n renounce_v his_o honour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o julian_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o within_o a_o year_n and_o few_o month_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
indeed_o then_o be_v a_o believer_n try_v and_o exercise_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n while_o our_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o we_o be_v entrench_v within_o the_o security_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o prop_n we_o scarce_o know_v what_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n mean_v now_o say_v god_n i_o will_v make_v you_o trust_v in_o i_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v and_o to_o live_v alone_o upon_o my_o all-sufficiency_n you_o may_v think_v your_o reputation_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v load_v you_o with_o censure_n that_o you_o may_v trust_v in_o i_o you_o think_v friend_n shall_v help_v you_o but_o friend_n and_o lover_n shall_v be_v afar_o off_o you_o think_v to_o shelter_v yourselves_o under_o common_a refuge_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o fail_v and_o cease_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o common_a justice_n and_o equity_n of_o your_o cause_n shall_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o i_o will_v send_v against_o you_o those_o that_o be_v malicious_o resolve_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n that_o shall_v approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o mischief_n you_o who_o will_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n a_o man_n so_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o often_o whip_v scourge_v expose_v to_o danger_n alas_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o nature_n have_v or_o depend_v upon_o invisible_a help_n we_o look_v at_o present_a thing_n and_o laugh_v at_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o outward_a probability_n if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o bolster_n under_o our_o head_n we_o sleep_v and_o dream_v many_o a_o golden_a dream_n of_o ease_n and_o safety_n now_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o trust_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o sharp_a trial_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o before_o that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n psal._n 3._o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o a_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v but_o imagine_v it_o work_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n christ_n himself_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o approach_a danger_n than_o danger_n at_o a_o distance_n joh._n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v this_o vessel_n of_o pure_a water_n be_v shake_v though_o he_o discover_v no_o dregs_o 2._o to_o quicken_v to_o prayer_n jonah_n that_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n falls_z a_o pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o drowsy_a soul_n be_v awaken_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o now_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o prayer_n but_o to_o cry_v a_o prayer_n we_o do_v but_o act_v devotion_n before_o and_o personate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o supplicant_n then_o we_o exerciseit_v now_o rather_o than_o god_n child_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n he_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a hazard_n matth._n 8._o 25._o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v what_o careless_a dead_a and_o drowsy_a prayer_n do_v we_o perform_v when_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o fair_o and_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n moses_n cry_v when_o israel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n exod._n 14._o 15._o the_o sea_n before_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o their_o heel_n mountain_n on_o each_o side_n 3._o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n discover_v when_o our_o straits_n be_v great_a israel_n may_v now_o say_v we_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o quick_a psal._n 124._o rescue_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n be_v more_o glorious_a psal._n 118._o 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o so_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o his_o enemy_n god_n do_v some_o way_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v near_o destruction_n but_o he_o do_v always_o prove_v their_o friend_n and_o helper_n david_n strength_n and_o courage_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o pluck_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34_o 35._o and_o partly_o because_o these_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o waken_v our_o stupid_a sense_n deliverance_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o from_o great_a exigence_n or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o be_v more_o endear_v by_o extremity_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o save_v a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o make_v a_o full_a sound_n we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o his_o assistance_n use._n be_v not_o offend_v if_o god_n cast_v you_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v you_o but_o of_o his_o love_n to_o try_v you_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o after_o confidence_n express_v have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a trial_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v but_o put_v into_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o the_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a paul_n company_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o safety_n can_v be_v fulfil_v moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v yet_o pursue_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o and_o the_o sea_n before_o and_o steep_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n psal._n 118._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chasten_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n thing_n at_o the_o worst_a begin_v to_o change_v though_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o desperate_a pass_n as_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a help_n or_o speedy_a ruin_n such_o exigence_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_n of_o his_o people_n whatever_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n shall_v not_o for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n be_v there_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o use_v the_o more_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o help_n for_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o help_v when_o danger_n be_v near_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v near_o also_o verse_n 151._o of_o this_o psalm_n thou_o be_v near_o o_o lord_n the_o less_o help_n of_o man_n mercy_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n use_v 3._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n the_o more_o thankful_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o deliverance_n the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n 1_o king_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n so_o israel_n may_v now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n man_n have_v swallow_v we_o quick_a second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o this_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o amplify_v or_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n have_v oppress_v they_o they_o contemn_v thy_o law_n and_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n the_o far_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v from_o god_n law_n the_o near_a to_o do_v mischief_n so_o psal._n 54._o 3._o oppressor_n seek_v after_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o so_o psal._n 86._o 1._o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o foul_a they_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o they_o
proper_a to_o say_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o to_o say_v be_v truth_n his_o commandment_n be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n his_o precept_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o commandment_n thus_o consider_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v be_v true_a yea_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n truth_n itself_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v inflict_v now_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o from_o his_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o near_o i_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o comfort_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v harassed_a and_o exercise_v with_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o isa._n 43._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o afflictedness_n of_o condition_n do_v hinder_v his_o nearness_n to_o we_o quit_v all_o other_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n my_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o explain_v what_o this_o nearness_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n second_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v everywhere_o present_a nullibi_fw-la inclusus_fw-la nullibi_fw-la exclusus_fw-la so_o a_o heathen_a describe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a circle_n who_o centre_n be_v nowhere_o and_o circumference_n everywhere_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v we_o jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o god_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v and_o enclose_v his_o be_v nor_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o earth_n exclude_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n where_o will_v they_o go_v from_o he_o they_o may_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n te_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dimiâ—…t_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quo_fw-la fugit_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la placato_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la iratum_fw-la man_n may_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v find_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o common_a sustentation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o this_o general_a presence_n and_o providential_a sustentation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o move_v nor_o act_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v enclose_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v still_o under_o his_o dispose_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o those_o eminent_a and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o people_n so_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o again_o psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148._o 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o draw_v nigh_o on_o our_o part_n our_o duty_n love_n fear_v delight_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a gracious_a presence_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o this_o nearness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o visible_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a inwardness_n and_o save_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o convert_a people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v god_n near_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n about_o they_o who_o be_v a_o people_n afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n so_o jer._n 14._o 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o worth_a question_v no_o but_o the_o truth_n also_o because_o so_o little_o believe_v therefore_o so_o little_o think_v of_o less_o desire_v least_o of_o all_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n use._n oh_o study_n to_o be_v inform_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n le_fw-fr we_o think_v of_o and_o often_o consider_v the_o unerring_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o know_v that_o you_o may_v build_v sure_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v evangelical_n truth_n as_o be_v cross_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o interest_n you_o will_v find_v it_o of_o use_v not_o only_o in_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v all_o psal._n 73._o 13._o but_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o every_o prayer_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o particular_a estate_n or_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n let_v we_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o col._n 2._o 2._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n not_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v col._n 1._o 23._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o root_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n shall_v answer_v the_o firmness_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o assent_n conjecture_n opinion_n weak_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v belief_n confidence_n assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n belief_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n in_o general_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o proposition_n therein_o contain_v confidence_n on_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o fidelity_n be_v before_o dependence_n and_o belief_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o promise_n full_a assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n no_o man_n believe_v so_o far_o but_o he_o may_v believe_v more_o doct._n iii_o that_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a say_v david_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o see_v david_n instance_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o moreover_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n thus_o he_o argue_v from_o former_a experience_n to_o future_a deliverance_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o same_o strength_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau._n so_o psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v still_o good_a to_o i_o he_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v pass_v another_o come_v there_o have_v be_v danger_n there_o be_v danger_n and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n but_o god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o trade_n god_n have_v use_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o and_o never_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o work_v of_o it_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o god_n constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o like_o himself_o for_o mercy_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n lament_n 3._o 23._o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n gal._n 3._o 20._o always_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v so_o he_o do_v and_o will_n isa._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o decay_n in_o he_o when_o we_o give_v to_o another_o we_o give_v from_o ourselves_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o stint_n and_o soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decrease_n of_o love_n and_o power_n no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n ii_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n beget_v hope_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o it_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v experience_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o any_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o sensible_a confirmation_n against_o our_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n joh._n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v then_o more_o encourage_v when_o feel_v christ._n we_o have_v a_o double_a proof_n and_o experience_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o 2._o what_o god_n will_v do_v again_o when_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o need_n require_v it_o 1._o we_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v former_a deliverance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o monument_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n awake_a and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n psal._n 87._o 4._o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29._o 3._o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n of_o egypt_n can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o not_o do_v that_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o that_o learn_v by_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n it_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
7._o 22._o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o i._o to_o open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o vulgar_a accceptation_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v false_a with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o since_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v our_o great_a qualification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o but_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o christian_n will_v not_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o eph._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o one_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n see_v you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o no_o it_o be_v more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n in_o short_a no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2._o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v confess_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v either_o as_o martyr_n or_o as_o confessor_n but_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n certain_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o truth_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o contrary_a party_n nor_o must_v we_o lie_v hide_v when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o we_o read_v of_o some_o john_n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o shape_n man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v have_v many_o worldly_a consideration_n they_o think_v these_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o men._n now_o the_o sincere_a christian_a say_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtual_a lie_n when_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n act_v as_o well_o as_o a_o lie_n tell_v so_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o compass_n god_n about_o with_o lie_n hosea_n 11._o 12._o to_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o a_o lie_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh._n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v like_o he_o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o law_n require_v truth_n and_o all_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o establish_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o he_o require_v and_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 7._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n use._n oh_o then_o hate_n and_o abhor_v lie_v you_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n else_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o long_o continue_v undiscovered_a before_o man_n prov._n 26._o 26._o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o congregation_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n in_o your_o worship_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n complain_v of_o burden_n which_o you_o feel_v not_o express_v desire_n which_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v for_o your_o lusts._n a_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a design_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o man_n abhor_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n and_o speech_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o first_o say_v let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o interest_n but_o by_o conscience_n therefore_o abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n treachery_n which_o be_v unworthy_a any_o ingenious_a man_n much_o more_o a_o christian._n serm._n clxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n by_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o benefit_n his_o praise_n be_v illustrate_v first_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o second_o the_o subject_a matter_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i._n e._n god_n dispensation_n agree_v with_o his_o word_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v very_o often_o numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la pro_fw-la indefinito_o a_o number_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o levit._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o seven_o but_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 26._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a so_o here_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o i_o meditate_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a number_n seven_o twice_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o once_o after_o it_o and_o at_o noon_n and_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n indeed_o elsewhere_o psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
or_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o obedience_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o whereby_o he_o understand_v either_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o always_o watch_v over_o he_o and_o all_o his_o affair_n for_o good_a or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n the_o interpretation_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o both_o respect_n all_o our_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n or_o that_o he_o do_v know_v and_o see_v all_o job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n and_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n may_v a_o parallel_n place_v be_v expound_v psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n as_o inspector_n helper_n observer_n second_n but_o why_o be_v it_o mention_v here_o three_o reason_n interpreter_n give_v for_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n or_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n as_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o my_o way_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thus_o peter_n use_v it_o joh._n 21_o 17._o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n precept_n all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o my_o duty_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o set_v he_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o do_n and_o so_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n for_o in_o this_o octonary_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v by_o carnal_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n all_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 17._o 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o all-sufficiency_n behave_v thyself_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o presence_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o note_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o walk_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o few_o think_v of_o it_o they_o forget_v god_n eye_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o jacob_n say_v in_o another_o case_n gen._n 26._o 16._o sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o god_n be_v in_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o act_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o act_v 17._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v near_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o elongation_n and_o distance_n be_v on_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o for_o many_o dare_v do_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o little_a child_n 2._o this_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n imply_v a_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o one_o that_o see_v for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v hereafter_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o it_o work_v upon_o those_o two_o great_a article_n of_o present_a providence_n and_o last_o judgement_n the_o one_o consideration_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o more_o operative_a god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o a_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n prov._n 20._o 8._o will_v a_o subject_n break_v the_o law_n in_o his_o sovereign_n sight_n so_o when_o god_n look_v on_o shall_v we_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n job_n 11._o 11._o he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o will_v he_o not_o then_o consider_v it_o as_o ahasuarus_fw-la say_fw-la esth._n 7._o 8._o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o the_o great_a malefactor_n will_v carry_v it_o demure_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v god_n eye_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n luk._n 1._o 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n in_o both_o we_o must_v act_v as_o before_o he_o as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v then_o we_o be_v before_o he_o immediate_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o before_o he_o as_o to_o man_n all_o our_o respect_n there_o must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n perform_v duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n hearty_o psal._n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o behold_v our_o action_n but_o our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n man_n may_v judge_v of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n judge_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n word_n that_o imply_v a_o accurate_a search_n god_n look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n not_o only_a the_o matter_n but_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o a_o river_n in_o a_o low_a place_n can_v only_o see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o be_v aloof_o in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o high_a place_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n where_o it_o rise_v and_o how_o it_o run_v so_o god_n at_o one_o view_n see_v the_o beginning_n rise_z and_o end_n of_o action_n whatever_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v he_o see_v it_o altogether_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n before_o we_o can_v think_v they_o psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o know_v my_o down_n sit_v and_o my_o up_o rise_a thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o before_o we_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n a_o gardener_n know_v what_o root_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n long_o before_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o fruit_n they_o will_v produce_v second_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o keep_v his_o precept_n 1._o it_o make_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o evil_a the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n shall_v we_o break_v god_n law_n before_o his_o face_n we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v before_o informer_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o before_o the_o judge_n himself_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n eye_n 3_o joh._n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n god_n teach_v his_o people_n this_o by_o the_o type_n of_o cover_v their_o excrement_n deut._n 23._o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o
keep_v a_o way_n josh._n 1._o 7._o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a a_o traveller_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n so_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o careful_a tender_a chary_a of_o god_n commandment_n and_o testimony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o practice_n luk._n 11._o 28._o yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o do_v it_o many_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n without_o this_o hear_v be_v nothing_o like_v know_v assent_n pretend_a affection_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o action_n be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n than_o our_o word_n when_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o make_v a_o little_a profession_n we_o think_v we_o observe_v his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exact_a and_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n law_n but_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o obey_v as_o soon_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v punctual_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v both_o exactness_n and_o perseverance_n rev._n 3._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o apostatise_v as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o prov._n 6._o 21._o keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v perseverance_n you_o see_v by_o the_o first_o note_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n they_o which_o own_o god_n testimony_n in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_n christ_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v bless_v why_o 1._o they_o be_v bless_v or_o curse_a who_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v pronounce_v bless_v or_o curse_a now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o some_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n to_z other_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n who_o he_o will_v own_v in_o that_o day_n mat._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o many_o will_v come_v and_o challenge_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n so_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n but_o christ_n will_v disow_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n many_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n side_n take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v frequent_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o testimony_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v they_o when_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pose_v they_o count_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o will_v be_v the_o great_a evidence_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o keep_v my_o testimony_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n will_v find_v acceptance_n 2._o they_o be_v bless_v for_o who_o christ_n mediate_v now_o christ_n mediate_v for_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n where_o they_o consult_v often_o with_o god_n testimony_n though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v than_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n certain_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n those_o to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v intimate_a and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gracious_a communion_n be_v bless_v now_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n testimony_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a keep_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o the_o least_o fail_v so_o none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v moses_n will_v accuse_v we_o there_o will_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o best_a but_o now_o evangelical_n keep_v that_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v if_o god_n pardon_v help_v we_o not_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n sometime_o they_o manifest_v a_o weak_a faith_n sometime_o hardness_n of_o heart_n sometime_o passionateness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v plead_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a father_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a god_n will_v pass_v by_o our_o fail_n james_n 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n i_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n strive_v after_o perfection_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o command_n though_o a_o naughty_a heart_n will_v carry_v we_o aside_o sometime_o we_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bewail_v sin_n that_o own_v the_o law_n seek_v pardon_n that_o own_v the_o gospel_n strive_v after_o perfection_n that_o argue_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o discriminate_a note_n if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o david_n bless_a man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o dear_a and_o tender_a esteem_n of_o god_n testimony_n when_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n the_o next_o now_o be_v 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o wander_a creature_n to_o its_o centre_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n partly_o because_o whoever_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v god_n for_o light_n and_o help_v obedience_n do_v not_o only_o qualify_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v regard_v in_o good_a earnest_n necessitate_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o testimony_n we_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n well_o then_o doct._n 2._o those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v this_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n 1._o observe_v the_o act_n of_o duty_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 1._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n presuppose_v our_o want_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n seek_v what_o he_o have_v but_o for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v seek_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a estrangement_n from_o he_o the_o first_o work_n and_o great_a care_n of_o returning-penitents_a be_v to_o inquire_v after_o god_n so_o long_o as_o man_n lie_v unconvert_v they_o be_v
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o open_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24._o 45._o the_o subordinate_a teacher_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n use_v for_o this_o work_n not_o out_o of_o any_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n not_o for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o out_o of_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o mean_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o frail_a estate_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n god_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o man_n by_o the_o secret_a illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v use_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n necessity_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v use_v they_o who_o if_o they_o deceive_v we_o must_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o will_v use_v man_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o course_n we_o be_v conscious_a we_o know_v their_o walk_n and_o way_n he_o will_v use_v they_o as_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o obey_v science_n without_o conscience_n will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n nor_o suit_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v like_o child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o swell_v in_o the_o head_n when_o the_o foot_n be_v weak_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o practice_n and_o walk_v not_o for_o talk_v eph._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o turn_v god_n word_n into_o work_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o this_o school_n there_o be_v no_o man_n count_v a_o proficient_a but_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o curious_a searcher_n that_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n but_o the_o humble_a practitioner_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o print_n the_o stamp_n and_o character_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v his_o prescription_n but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o student_n of_o physic_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o as_o patient_n not_o as_o one_o that_o mind_v the_o art_n but_o the_o cure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o soul-disease_n therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o 31._o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o pretence_n and_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o get_v from_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a learner_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o learn_v as_o well_o as_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n who_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o change_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n god_n write_v the_o lesson_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o lesson_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o man_n teach_v be_v a_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v god_n teach_v to_o inform_v our_o reason_n and_o move_v our_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o teach_v we_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o as_o to_o stamp_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o use._n it_o press_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o learning_n study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n look_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v to_o purpose_n otherwise_o our_o natural_a blindness_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v nor_o our_o prejudices_fw-la remove_v nor_o our_o will_n gain_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v long_o when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o truth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o other_o man_n and_o all_o a_o man_n teach_v will_v never_o reform_v the_o heart_n man_n light_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o raise_v vapour_n but_o do_v not_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v they_o so_o it_o discover_v just_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o power_n to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o observe_v your_o proficiency_n in_o this_o knowledge_n heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o have_v your_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 14._o 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n after_o long_a teach_n and_o to_o be_v still_o conflict_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o beginner_n so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o small_a experience_n and_o get_v no_o further_o this_o be_v sad_a three_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o shall_v i_o praise_v he_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o upon_o receipt_n of_o every_o mercy_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a duty_n and_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_v god_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n yet_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n this_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o sublime_a duty_n therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o care_n this_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o the_o more_o vapour_n go_v up_o the_o more_o shower_n come_v down_o and_o the_o more_o praise_n go_v up_o the_o more_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n by_o mercy_n and_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o low_a heaven_n by_o vapour_n and_o shower_n there_o be_v two_o word_n by_o which_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v express_v praise_v and_o bless_v psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n respect_v god_n benefit_n we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o blessing_n respect_v god_n bounty_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v sometime_o as_o here_o praise_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n 2._o observe_v we_o shall_v praise_v god_n especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o why_o partly_o because_o these_o come_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n god_n bestow_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o general_a upon_o the_o world_n but_o now_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o bless_a experience_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o be_v special_a thing_n he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o saint_n therefore_o deserve_v more_o thankfulness_n protection_n it_o be_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o every_o subject_n but_o preferment_n and_o favour_n be_v for_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o prince_n so_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n call_v so_o psal._n 106._o 5._o show_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o
favour_n that_o often_o resort_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n god_n will_v own_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o god_n favour_n if_o we_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o with_o diligence_n two_o observe_v those_o that_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o how_o be_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o use_v it_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n 2._o integrity_n of_o part_n 3._o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n 1._o sincerity_n of_o aim_n many_o pretend_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o seek_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o base_a and_o carnal_a respect_n joh._n 6._o 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v there_o be_v much_o outward_a diligence_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o their_o belly_n drive_v they_o to_o he_o of_o all_o by-end_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o base_a vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v scarce_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o further_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o do_v seek_v god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v howl_v they_o only_o mind_v the_o supply_n of_o outward_a want_n and_o make_v prayer_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o howl_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o beast_n will_v make_v when_o he_o want_v his_o food_n christian_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v instant_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o earnestness_n they_o be_v affect_v when_o the_o stroke_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o serious_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o want_v as_o the_o beast_n have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n seek_v from_o god_n more_o than_o god_n or_o not_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o only_o for_o other_o use_n 2._o it_o note_v integrity_n of_o part_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o love_a god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o of_o believe_v not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o but_o of_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o because_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a term_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v express_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v good_a so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o draw_v the_o will_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o ravish_v the_o will_n now_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n in_o believe_v some_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v only_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o may_v have_v some_o clearness_n of_o understand_v this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a assent_n there_o be_v other_o affect_v so_o with_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o their_o heart_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n a_o speculative_a naked_a and_o cold_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v food_n that_o be_v wholesome_a but_o you_o must_v eat_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v embrace_v it_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v else_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o word_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n as_o true_a now_o the_o truth_n make_v know_v may_v cause_v a_o speculative_a assent_n this_o may_v draw_v profession_n after_o it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v historical_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o a_o ordinary_a history_n which_o we_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v propound_v again_o as_o good_a to_o move_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a good_a the_o good_a of_o happiness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n the_o good_a of_o happiness_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o sweet_a then_o there_o be_v the_o good_a of_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n such_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o such_o good_a to_o our_o whole_a soul_n we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o a_o good_a doctrine_n natural_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o promote_v happiness_n it_o may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v affect_v while_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o under_o these_o notion_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o affect_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n not_o only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o when_o some_o danger_n do_v arise_v they_o may_v defend_v their_o opinion_n with_o some_o care_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n why_o assoon_o as_o any_o great_a danger_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n as_o gibbet_n fire_n rack_n ignominy_n and_o utter_a loss_n assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v say_v christ_n all_o this_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v former_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o vanish_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n rather_o upon_o those_o notion_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n than_o of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o not_o so_o durable_a that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a good_a will_v be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a evil_a and_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v some_o desire_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o carnal_a breast_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o blot_v out_o by_o worldly_a temptation_n but_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o holiness_n be_v last_v and_o will_v prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n 3._o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n imply_v uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o move_v not_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o durable_a the_o people_n mean_v as_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n god_n give_v they_o that_o testimony_n the_o people_n have_v well_o say_v but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 28_o 29._o they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o may_v seem_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o reformation_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 14._o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o root_v as_o to_o prevail_v strong_o over_o their_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o therefore_o here_o come_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o holy_a
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
spiritual_a light_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n and_o relish_v can_v sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n trace_v the_o work_n or_o the_o flight_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o so_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o why_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a blindness_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v present_a lust_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v esteem_v a_o like_a folly_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wit_n at_o athens_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o they_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o fire_n be_v entertain_v in_o wet_a wood_n with_o hiss_v and_o scorn_n to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n 3._o as_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v truth_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n as_o spider_n assimilate_v and_o turn_v all_o they_o suck_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o even_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n whatever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n hos._n 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v stumble_v therein_o as_o right_v excellent_a and_o as_o notable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n find_v matter_n in_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o he_o pick_v that_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o be_v never_o right_a and_o truth_n never_o work_v as_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o our_o lust_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnal_a man_n undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n luther_n call_v some_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n because_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o carnal_a man_n by_o their_o perverse_a application_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a but_o carnal_a knowledge_n more_o proud_a where_o it_o be_v in_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o grace_n there_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o shall_v be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o a_o vile_a heart_n when_o adam_n eye_n be_v open_v he_o run_v into_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v ashamed_a so_o when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o teach_v a_o christian_n this_o make_v he_o more_o humble_a 5._o there_o need_v god_n teach_v because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forsake_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o the_o proud_a do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n david_n be_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o any_o truth_n another_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o impress_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v durable_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n believer_n be_v not_o as_o fickle_a as_o other_o and_o not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o impure_a gnostic_n and_o like_o those_o libertine_n now_o among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o fancy_n but_o begin_v to_o grow_v stable_n in_o spirit_n 6._o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v our_o corruption_n nor_o restore_v reason_n to_o its_o dominion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o true_a conversion_n will_v not_o follow_v man_n reason_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o action_n now_o all_o literal_a instruction_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o it_o can_v discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o rom._n 7._o 19_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bridle_v his_o lust_n he_o find_v they_o more_o outrageous_a the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o god_n teach_v truth_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o more_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o sovereignty_n those_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n can_v judge_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n the_o charm_n of_o rhetoric_n may_v sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o loose_a affection_n but_o it_o do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o again_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v then_o more_o affective_a man_n knowledge_n be_v sapless_a dry_a and_o unsavoury_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o may_v be_v a_o empty_a belief_n and_o a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o affection_n but_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul._n it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v in_o the_o fancy_n float_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n light_n may_v make_v we_o more_o learned_a but_o god_n light_n more_o holy_a we_o be_v change_v by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sermon_n fourteen_o psal._n cxix_o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o verse_n if_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o tongue_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n first_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v refresh_v and_o warm_v by_o they_o ourselves_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v many_o rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v all_o talker_n like_o the_o moon_n dark_a in_o themselves_o whatever_o light_n they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o rich_a mine_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n for_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v poor_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o david_n express_v it_o i_o
to_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o his_o weakness_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o mutual_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n and_o so_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o home_n these_o example_n do_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o trade_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o without_o despise_v of_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a honour_n to_o god_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n sermon_n xv._n psal._n cxix_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n these_o word_n may_v respect_v the_o 12_o verse_n as_o another_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o back_v his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n for_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n many_o be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o i_o have_v other_o desire_n lord_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o any_o worldly_a possession_n whatsoever_o or_o you_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n every_o man_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o rejoice_v therefore_o i_o have_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o conference_n about_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o delight_n assert_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v god_n law_n be_v way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o the_o way_n which_o thy_o testimony_n point_v out_o and_o call_v i_o unto_o or_o else_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o man_n course_n be_v call_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o speculation_n or_o talk_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n as_o much_o not_o to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o much_o because_o we_o have_v no_o high_a comparison_n this_o be_v that_o worldling_n dote_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o now_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a possession_n so_o much_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n for_o i_o suppose_v david_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o wealth_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o high_a david_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v much_o in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n land_n good_n largeness_n of_o territory_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o man_n joint_o and_o every_o man_n several_o do_v possess_v yet_o be_v more_o please_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 15._o 26._o doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v 2._o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o i._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n or_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o very_a speculation_n and_o study_n produce_v a_o delightful_a taste_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o fit_a object_n this_o correspondence_n cause_v a_o rejoice_v and_o delectation_n prov._n 24._o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o every_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a verity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o search_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n only_o breed_v a_o delight_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o theological_a truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o scriptural_a truth_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o other_o truth_n and_o do_v ennoble_v reason_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 6._o sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o truth_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n solid_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a glory_n man_n be_v natural_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o pardon_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o moral_a perfection_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o exact_a rule_n and_o groap_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n act_v 17._o 27._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o any_o beam_n of_o this_o truth_n scatter_v in_o plato_n or_o socrates_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n the_o than_o world_n be_v under_o perplexity_n but_o yet_o of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n now_o when_o these_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v the_o only_a sufficient_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v greedy_o catch_v at_o now_o this_o delight_n though_o good_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a illumination_n the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n yet_o if_o not_o above_o all_o riches_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n find_v in_o the_o way_n
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
cross_n than_o their_o affection_n be_v spend_v 6._o some_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n or_o in_o doubtful_a debate_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v much_o and_o earnest_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o get_v above_o their_o scruple_n and_o in_o plain_a truth_n ordinary_a case_n they_o neglect_v it_o whereas_o david_n long_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o so_o as_o to_o find_v strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o wait_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o stable_a desire_n of_o his_o soul._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o subject_v to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o constant_a not_o at_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o desire_n what_o it_o work_v i_o will_v mention_v but_o two_o 1._o it_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 136._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n imply_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o after_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o carnal_a pursuit_n desire_n they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n they_o can_v run_v but_o one_o way_n our_o passionate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n certain_o will_v be_v abate_v if_o spiritual_a desire_n prevail_v in_o we_o for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a object_n they_o begin_v to_o disdain_v and_o loathe_v other_o thing_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v get_v knowledge_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n where_o strong_a desire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v great_a endeavour_n prov._n 8._o 34._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v daily_o be_v redeem_v occasion_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a wish_n not_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v not_o second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o desire_n let_v i_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehement_a and_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o vehemency_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vehemency_n they_o be_v these_o natural_a instinct_n experience_n and_o necessity_n 1._o natural_a instinct_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n child_n desire_v the_o dug_n not_o by_o instruction_n but_o instinct_n without_o a_o teacher_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n they_o run_v to_o that_o thing_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n mere_a instinct_n carry_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o every_o effect_v look_n to_o the_o cause_n to_o receive_v from_o thence_o its_o last_o perfection_n tree_n that_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n they_o send_v forth_o their_o branch_n to_o receive_v the_o sun_n and_o stretch_v their_o root_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o fish_n will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o breed_v they_o chicken_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n but_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o hen._n the_o little_a lamb_n run_v to_o the_o dam_n teat_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o wool_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o it_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v that_o i_o have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v seek_v that_o i_o want_v by_o such_o a_o native_a inbred_a desire_n do_v the_o saint_n run_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n and_o the_o desire_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o thing_n david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v what_o teach_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o suck_v as_o who_o teach_v the_o regenerate_v to_o long_a for_o the_o word_n what_o teach_v the_o chicken_n to_o run_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n the_o cause_n of_o appetite_n be_v not_o persuasion_n and_o discourse_n but_o inclination_n not_o argument_n but_o nature_n appetite_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o life_n by_o natural_a tendency_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o its_o support_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v it_o show_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o kindly_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o meat_n drink_n wealth_n vanity_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o new_a nature_n 2._o experience_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o slight_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o desire_v more_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o he_o be_v still_o long_v to_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n james_n 1._o 8._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o follow_v wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n take_v all_o occasion_n he_o know_v there_o be_v strength_n grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v find_v there_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a certain_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v desire_v a_o full_a measure_n as_o by_o taste_v of_o excellent_a meat_n we_o get_v a_o appetite_n to_o they_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o long_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 19_o 10._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o to_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dry_a stick_n burdensome_a exercise_n the_o reason_n follow_v v._o 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n he_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v be_v warn_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o what_o to_o do_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o that_o have_v have_v once_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o compare_v his_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o desire_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o man_n suffer_v in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o give_v refreshment_n he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o will_v now_o see_v he_o again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o former_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n revive_v his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o nature_n there_o be_v this_o experience_n 3._o the_o next_o cause_n be_v necessity_n we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o excellency_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o our_o necessity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o this_o awaken_v desire_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o compare_v to_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o to_o wine_n and_o honey_n
18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n mark_v 14._o 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o courage_n in_o trouble_n they_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v own_v no_o principle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o they_o will_v confirm_v by_o their_o avow_a testimony_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trial_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v convince_v their_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o exercise_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o truth_n shall_v have_v a_o seal_a testimony_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o vent_v opinion_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o out_o so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a concernment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v second_o on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n or_o the_o person_n molest_v so_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n joh._n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o people_n those_o prince_n that_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o david_n be_v not_o pagan_n and_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n and_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pseudo-christians_a rev._n 14._o 13._o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v colour_v by_o specious_a pretence_n 2._o their_o prejudices_fw-la light_o take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o lie_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v tear_v they_o the_o more_o speedy_o so_o by_o odious_a imputation_n god_n people_n be_v bring_v into_o distaste_n with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o molest_v and_o trouble_v represent_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n true_a religion_n be_v undermine_v now_o in_o the_o persecutor_n this_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o light_o take_v up_o every_o false_a suggestion_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v because_o of_o the_o common_a reproach_n without_o any_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n nolunt_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o their_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o civil_a policy_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o civil_a interest_n whatever_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n worldly_a ruler_n have_v be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o esther_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o john_n 11._o 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n reason_n of_o state_n be_v a_o ancient_a plea_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o public_a charge_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o they_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o rebellion_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n argument_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 48._o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v alas_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a place_n may_v be_v often_o against_o god_n interest_n james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n mark_v that_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v glory_n enough_o upon_o his_o worshipper_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o quality_n to_o join_v with_o they_o none_o but_o ignorant_a people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o christianity_n itself_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n therefore_o a_o simple_a plainhearted_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n whether_o power_n be_v averse_a or_o friendly_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v soon_o discourage_v even_o with_o the_o reproach_n which_o base_a people_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n david_n stand_v both_o in_o the_o one_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o also_o when_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o to_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o we_o be_v such_o tender_a milksop_n that_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o manner_n of_o conflict_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o far_a progress_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affront_n of_o these_o mean_a one_o and_o can_v put_v up_o a_o scornful_a word_n at_o their_o hand_n without_o disorder_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o god_n interest_n with_o those_o great_a and_o masterly_a one_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o we_o scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_fw-la the_o antiochian_o to_o julian_n in_o another_o case_n quomodo_fw-la fere_n persarum_fw-la tela_fw-la god_n servant_n do_v often_o receive_v discouragement_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o authority_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v they_o joyful_o persevere_v 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n i_o have_v treat_v as_o this_o scripture_n have_v lead_v i_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
trouble_n it_o be_v good_a to_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o every_o diversion_n will_v not_o become_v saint_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a diversion_n psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v here_o when_o he_o have_v many_o perplex_a thought_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n against_o himself_o but_o now_o where_o lay_v his_o ease_n in_o diversion_n will_v every_o diversion_n suit_n his_o purpose_n no_o thy_o comfort_n of_o god_n allowance_n of_o god_n provide_v comfort_v proper_a to_o saint_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n run_v to_o their_o pot_n and_o pipe_n and_o game_n and_o sport_n and_o merry_a company_n and_o so_o defeat_v the_o providence_n rather_o than_o improve_v it_o but_o david_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v have_v god_n comfort_n so_o elsewhere_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n psal._n 73._o 17._o he_o go_v to_o divert_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v against_o the_o temptation_n 2._o among_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a divertisement_n none_o be_v of_o such_o use_n as_o god_n word_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o allay_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v comfort_n there_o and_o counsel_n there_o 1._o comfort_n whilst_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v off_o from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o providence_n to_o the_o covenant_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a from_o man_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n when_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o eccles._n 5._o 8._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a perversion_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o pass_v sentence_n for_o we_o when_o they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o we_o we_o need_v to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_a if_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n say_v against_o we_o psal._n 40._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o his_o work_n from_o providence_n to_o the_o covenant_n providence_n be_v a_o very_a riddle_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o till_o we_o gather_v principle_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o a_o feather_n or_o a_o straw_n against_o a_o talon_n a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o 2._o for_o counsel_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v so_o much_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a to_o his_o call_n and_o hope_n but_o be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n fire_n be_v not_o quench_v with_o fire_n nor_o evil_n overcome_v with_o evil_n how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o unlawful_a shift_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o avoid_v revenge_n lie_v flatter_a yield_v against_o conscience_n or_o wax_a weary_a of_o well-doing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o contrive_v the_o mischief_n as_o a_o saint_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n be_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o it_o psal._n 119._o 98._o through_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n malice_n and_o policy_n shall_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o persecute_v as_o god_n word_n to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n 3._o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v slight_o read_v but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o a_o cursory_a read_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o as_o serious_a thought_n in_o all_o study_n meditation_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o godliness_n without_o which_o we_o do_v but_o know_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o hearsay_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o like_a parrot_n but_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v chafe_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o deep_a inculcative_a thought_n than_o it_o work_v with_o we_o and_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v ponderous_a thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o blow_v it_o up_o egg_n come_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n by_o meditation_n come_v to_o maturity_n by_o constant_a meditation_n our_o affection_n be_v quicken_v this_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o marrow_n psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o i_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n it_o give_v more_o than_o a_o vanish_v taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v use_v 1_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n learn_v this_o method_n to_o cure_v they_o by_o gracious_a mean_n prayer_n or_o meditation_n by_o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v god_n child_n molest_v here_o than_o to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v after_o a_o sunshine_n or_o that_o the_o night_n shall_v succeed_v the_o day_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o otherwise_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o journey_n lie_v through_o a_o rough_a stony_a country_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o a_o smooth_a carpet-way_n our_o waymark_a be_v many_o tribulation_n act_n 14._o 22._o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n none_o without_o the_o cross._n 2._o that_o affliction_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v legal_a punishment_n fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v medicinal_a to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o never_o advance_v more_o in_o christianity_n than_o under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 10._o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 4._o rather_o undergo_v the_o great_a calamity_n than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 5._o that_o all_o cross_n be_v
will_v he_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o particular_a case_n psal._n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o balk_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o he_o great_a than_o all_o other_o danger_n now_o such_o a_o man_n be_v less_o apt_a to_o misearry_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o impetuous_a bent_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o be_v rather_o sway_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n than_o of_o carnal_a concernment_n many_o time_n the_o doubtfulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o of_o conflict_n between_o lust_n and_o knowledge_n our_o light_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o interest_n otherwise_o we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decide_v our_o case_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o 2._o qualification_n be_v the_o meek_a psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n by_o the_o meek_a be_v mean_v a_o man_n humble_a that_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n whatever_o condition_n he_o shall_v appoint_v this_o man_n god_n in_o his_o word_n will_v teach_v and_o direct_v the_o 3._o qualification_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n prov._n 5._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n o_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o make_v his_o bosom_n to_o be_v his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o councillor_n when_o he_o do_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o spirit_n humble_o and_o entire_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n than_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a direction_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v you_o have_v another_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 143._o 8._o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o o_o when_o a_o man_n go_v every_o morning_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o way_n for_o that_o day_n than_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v so_o psal._n 25._o 4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n what_o be_v his_o argument_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n when_o you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v you_o 4._o obedience_n or_o christian_a practice_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n that_o make_v you_o capable_a for_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v plausible_a pretence_n on_o every_o side_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o light_n he_o that_o do_v not_o search_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o out_o of_o a_o through_o resolution_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n whatever_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v the_o way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n he_o that_o will_v say_v as_o a_o famous_a german_a divine_a if_o we_o have_v six_o hundred_o neck_n let_v we_o submit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a happiness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o suitable_a affection_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v what_o use_n the_o word_n have_v in_o each_o special_a condition_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n david_n do_v often_o change_v state_n but_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n never_o change_v here_o be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n 2._o his_o supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o wherein_o 1_o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o the_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a express_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n overcome_v in_o battle_n or_o mortal_o wound_v and_o tumble_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 22._o 15._o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sure_o we_o be_v the_o expression_n import_v the_o extremity_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n either_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a or_o near_a death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n prostrate_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o any_o great_a calamity_n befall_v they_o joseph_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o as_o when_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n weep_v the_o same_o allusion_n be_v psal._n 44._o 25._o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n suitable_o to_o which_o allusion_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pavement_n and_o we_o read_v in_o theodoret_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o reprove_v by_o ambrose_n for_o the_o slaughter_n at_o thessalonica_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n use_v these_o word_n adhaesit_fw-la pavimento_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o deject_a condition_n he_o will_v lie_v prostrate_a at_o god_n foot_n as_o a_o poor_a supplicant_n and_o die_v there_o the_o point_n be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v have_v such_o great_a affliction_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v even_o cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n these_o affliction_n may_v respect_v their_o inward_a or_o outward_a condition_n 1._o their_o inward_a condition_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n see_v heman_n complaint_n psal._n 88_o from_o v_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 7._o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n it_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o vehemency_n that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o damn_a so_o
the_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o give_v success_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n safe_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o another_o way_n five_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o many_o experience_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 84._o their_o end_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o something_o by_o the_o way_n some_o light_n or_o some_o sweet_a refresh_n some_o new_a consideration_n to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n unaware_o unthought_a of_o by_o you_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o note_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o come_v in_o with_o fresh_a light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v never_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v god_n answer_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o make_v to_o god_n put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o expectation_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n see_v what_o god_n speak_v when_o you_o have_v be_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o slight_a formal_a spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o address_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o know_v 1._o if_o you_o observe_v not_o his_o answer_n god_n lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v how_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o prayer_n but_o watch_n for_o god_n answer_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v matter_n of_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n as_o usual_o we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v our_o experience_n as_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o necessity_n 2._o you_o lose_v many_o a_o argument_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o inbred_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a be_v psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n which_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o another_o time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o speak_v god_n heart_n so_o psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n i_o will_v be_v plead_v they_o 3._o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o and_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a take_v thing_n visit_n maintain_v friendship_n so_o when_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o it_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n therefore_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o prayer_n especial_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o grace_n use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v our_o request_n i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n among_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o hear_v he_o it_o render_v his_o grace_n true_o admirable_a psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o this_o great_a king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n o_o that_o such_o contemptible_a person_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o audience_n for_o great_a one_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a that_o will_v be_v count_v great_a patience_n much_o more_o if_o he_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o case_n but_o beyond_o all_o this_o observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o declare_v our_o way_n the_o soon_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o plain_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o come_v to_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v make_v i_o great_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o speak_v truth_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o have_v declare_v our_o sin_n conflict_n temptation_n yet_o lord_n pity_v our_o weakness_n three_o here_o be_v his_o petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o i_o observe_v david_n have_v be_v once_o hear_v of_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n again_o here_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o new_a request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n doct._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v speed_v with_o god_n in_o one_o address_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o more_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v david_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a by_o give_v nor_o do_v waste_n by_o give_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v still_o i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o be_v or_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o constant_a tenor_n of_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o providence_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v but_o one_o always_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o so_o spend_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v work_v again_o creature_n have_v soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o love_n or_o power_n in_o he_o no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o god_n 2._o experience_n breed_v confidence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o when_o we_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o breed_v confidence_n of_o the_o like_a audience_n for_o the_o future_a he_o that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a sure_o will_v be_v gracious_a still_o for_o then_o promise_n be_v sensible_o confirm_v and_o then_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v a_o debtor_n mat._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n argument_n this_o be_v if_o god_n give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n if_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o we_o he_o will_v end_v with_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 3._o we_o be_v endear_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o
act_n of_o duty_n but_o by_o every_o act_n of_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o urge_v for_o zion_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n have_v not_o i_o deliver_v zion_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o lord_n urge_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o his_o former_a kindness_n use_v to_o quicken_v we_o not_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o deal_v with_o god_n let_v we_o go_v often_o to_o god_n man_n think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a importunity_n to_o require_v to_o do_v more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v already_o solomon_n give_v we_o that_o advice_n prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o god_n do_v not_o when_o you_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v do_v liberal_o for_o you_o yet_o he_o upbraid_v you_o not_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n you_o may_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n ii_o second_o observe_v the_o mercy_n which_o he_o ask_v be_v god_n help_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n namely_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n doct._n 2._o they_o that_o upon_o declare_v their_o way_n have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o what_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n so_o psal_n 85._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o no_o more_o return_n unto_o folly_n mark_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n when_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n after_o you_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o turn_v to_o folly_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v get_v walk_v more_o holy_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n what_o then_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n upon_o supposition_n the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n o_o let_v we_o not_o sin_n again_o many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n a_o servant_n to_o our_o lust_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n beg_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o have_v smart_v under_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o in_o point_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n grace_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o way_n with_o brokenness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o know_v how_o bitter_a it_o be_v by_o sound_a remorse_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o joshua_n 22._o 17._o mark_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n our_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n to_o we_o else_o your_o cure_n be_v in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a disease_n be_v willing_a to_o escape_v the_o like_a again_o or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38_o year_n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v he_o more_o cautious_a for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v foolish_a child_n that_o remember_v beat_v no_o long_a than_o it_o smart_v when_o they_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n though_o god_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o grant_v we_o comfort_n yet_o remember_v your_o former_a smart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o 2._o out_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o god_n gracious_a answer_n every_o answer_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n again_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a argument_n be_v use_v ezra_n 8._o 13._o shall_v we_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o break_v thy_o commandment_n will_v you_o again_o relapse_n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o for_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o grace_n melt_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n he_o wrought_v out_o into_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o will_v they_o be_v in_o godliness_n when_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n and_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n three_o note_v they_o that_o will_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n have_v need_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n and_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n these_o place_n show_v that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o sinful_a course_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n sermon_n xxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o his_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o beg_v comfort_n and_o audience_n not_o mere_o to_o prosper_v his_o affair_n but_o to_o better_v his_o heart_n many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o david_n chief_a care_n be_v about_o duty_n rather_o than_o success_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o request_n 2._o a_o argument_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n he_o shall_v thereby_o see_v his_o wondrous_a work_n 2._o his_o duty_n thereupon_o then_o will_v i_o talk_v of_o they_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o meditate_v sept_n i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o delight_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o result_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o intimate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n propound_v this_o as_o his_o end_n that_o i_o may_v talk_v that_o i_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o edify_a in_o my_o converse_n with_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v that_o david_n do_v so_o often_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o for_o understanding_n doct._n that_o a_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v of_o he_o we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o go_v over_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o as_o do_v establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o keep_v we_o on_o truth_n be_v side_n many_o have_v some_o scrap_n of_o knowledge_n loose_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v join_v together_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n unskilful_a and_o unsettle_a christian_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o stock_n
of_o truth_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o savoury_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v able_a to_o prattle_v a_o little_a in_o religion_n be_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o some_o float_a opinion_n but_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v upon_o firm_a ground_n and_o dare_v venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o safe_o upon_o such_o principle_n he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n when_o man_n rest_v content_v with_o obvious_a truth_n or_o a_o slight_a knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o awe_n upon_o their_o practice_n nor_o any_o establishment_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v soon_o carry_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v again_o and_o again_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o aw_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n into_o obedience_n joh._n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o our_o knowledge_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n truth_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o can_v break_v out_o with_o any_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 1._o 18._o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n lust_n bear_v sway_v but_o truth_n lie_v under_o fetter_n and_o restraint_n it_o may_v talk_v its_o fill_n like_o a_o man_n in_o bond_n but_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o when_o it_o give_v we_o prudence_n how_o to_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o each_o duty_n and_o point_n of_o conversation_n after_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v live_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n to_o have_v a_o notional_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v each_o action_n some_o have_v a_o naked_a module_n of_o truth_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o step_n and_o all_o particular_a case_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n in_o every_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o narrow_a way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hardly_o find_v hardly_o keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v especial_o where_o prejudices_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o therefore_o prudence_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a psal._n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v season_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o end_v in_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v so_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n direction_n that_o we_o experiment_n the_o sweetness_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o understanding_n as_o beget_v judgement_n and_o feeling_n or_o make_v we_o to_o find_v power_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o ask_v of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n light_n be_v comfortable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n much_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v that_o when_o all_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v full_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n none_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v experiment_v it_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a contentment_n the_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o heart_n when_o it_o find_v liberty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n cause_n all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n to_o vanish_v therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v be_v press_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n one_o degree_n draw_v on_o another_o moses_n desire_v god_n tell_v i_o thy_o name_n exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o desire_v more_o the_o more_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o love_v they_o the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o request_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o vastness_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a thing_n religion_n can_v be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a now_o and_o a_o little_a anon_o as_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n take_v in_o thing_n drop_v by_o drop_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o his_o body_n increase_v in_o stature_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o wisdom_n and_o still_o christian_n be_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speculative_a knowledge_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n directive_n affective_a operative_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o increase_v daily_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o many_o think_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n 3._o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o obstinate_a disease_n and_o hardly_o cure_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v open_v my_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n our_o ignorance_n be_v great_a when_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o part_n the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a affection_n cause_n it_o to_o return_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o open_v my_o eye_n cause_v i_o to_o understand_v yea_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o be_v our_o ignorance_n discover_v to_o we_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o alas_o
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o see_v how_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o other_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 3._o more_o experimental_a that_o you_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o know_v phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v that_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n the_o sense_n give_v the_o best_a demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o suitable_a he_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_n in_o our_o conscience_n 4._o more_o practical_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o talk_n by_o rote_n a_o man_n save_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n rather_o than_o a_o knowledge_n what_o be_v practical_a light_n it_o be_v directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v directive_n a_o man_n grow_v more_o prudent_a and_o more_o able_a to_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o know_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a fool_n in_o spiritual_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n fear_v god_n love_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n hosea_n 14._o 7._o 2._o that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v persuasive_a when_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n 2._o point_n those_o who_o god_n make_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n see_v wondrous_a thing_n therein_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n wonder_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v transcend_v our_o capacity_n so_o all_o thing_n about_o god_n be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o man_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n now_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o wonder_v wonder_v usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n how_o then_o can_v knowledge_n breed_v wonder_n the_o word_n discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n beget_v before_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n our_o knowledge_n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v no_o more_o than_o a_o nutshell_n can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n psal._n 139._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o many_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o muscle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o proportion_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o if_o the_o commonness_n do_v not_o abate_v our_o observation_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o so_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v every_o creature_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o conduct_v of_o we_o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o they_o shall_v strike_v admiration_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v so_o sweet_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o conspire_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a sinner_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o to_o draw_v forth_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a look_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n look_v to_o the_o precept_n a_o wonderful_a purity_n there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_v bread_n ver._n 96._o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o the_o law_n reach_v every_o thought_n every_o motion_n every_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o wonderful_a purity_n be_v here_o so_o a_o marvellous_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 4._o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o to_o ennoble_v his_o nature_n and_o live_v happy_o he_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o rule_n then_o to_o see_v such_o wise_a precept_n so_o order_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n god_n shall_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n respect_v to_o himself_o first_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o god_n then_o for_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v up_o his_o law_n then_o as_o to_o man_n see_v first_o god_n provide_v for_o those_o vice-roys_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o great_a god_n as_o our_o parent_n natural_a and_o civil_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n then_o our_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o there_o first_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o for_o his_o relation_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n then_o for_o his_o good_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v then_o for_o his_o good_a name_n when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o explication_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a come_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o
it_o be_v do_v away_o this_o david_n may_v intend_v but_o rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o fault_n or_o blot_n be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a request_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v impress_v upon_o my_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o lie_v especial_o a_o way_n or_o course_n of_o lie_v shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n people_n david_n beg_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o as_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v 1._o what_o be_v lie_v 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v lie_v answ._n lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a by_o gesture_n action_n but_o especial_o by_o word_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o falsehood_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v therefore_o a_o falsehood_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o lie_v another_o then_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o not_o only_o do_v or_o speak_v false_o but_o know_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o gesture_n as_o when_o a_o scorner_n counterfeit_v the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pray_v or_o as_o when_o david_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v distract_v scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n spit_v upon_o his_o beard_n 1_o king_n 21._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o pagan_a story_n junius_n brutus_n be_v tax_v for_o reign_v himself_o a_o fool_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o tarquin_n aquinas_n say_v gesture_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a sign_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n therefore_o in_o word_n do_v we_o usual_o vent_v this_o sin_n now_o in_o our_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v two_o way_n assertory_o or_o promissory_o 1._o assertory_o in_o a_o matter_n past_a or_o present_a when_o one_o speak_v that_o as_o false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v one_o heart_n to_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n with_o what_o be_v false_a and_o another_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o falsehood_n in_o our_o assertion_n or_o untrue_a relate_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o posâ—…ion_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o motion_n when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n counterfeit_v spiritual_a action_n or_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o represent_v as_o conscious_a to_o our_o way_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conceivable_a to_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 7._o or_o else_o a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o his_o presidency_n and_o superintendency_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-case_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v christ_n place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o promissory_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o promise_v thing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n paul_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v by_o providence_n to_o break_v promise_n of_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o use_v lightness_n and_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vain_a and_o empty_a promise_n wherein_o we_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o other_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o perform_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n prov._n 19_o 22._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n some_o read_v it_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o man_n be_v kindness_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o power_n and_o great_a place_n and_o beg_v his_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o request_n and_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o promise_v you_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n you_o shall_v find_v among_o these_o great_a man_n very_o little_a faith_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n or_o that_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a condition_n be_v to_o show_v you_o kindness_n but_o now_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n therefore_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o be_v a_o honest_a neighbour_n and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o such_o lie_a great_a man_n that_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o court_n holy_a water_n now_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o man_n and_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n first_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n because_o it_o argue_v unbelief_n and_o atheism_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o how_o do_v we_o lie_v to_o god_n partly_o when_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o outside_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o hosea_n 11._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o deceit_n god_n can_v see_v through_o and_o through_o all_o fair_a show_n and_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o god_n when_o we_o perform_v not_o those_o profession_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n o_o when_o chastning_n be_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 36._o they_o flatter_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o tongue_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_o set_v against_o sin_n whatever_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o make_v when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o corruption_n than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o hearty_a and_o serious_a because_o move_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n moral_a integrity_n be_v when_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a sincerity_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pang_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n so_o ezek._n 24._o 12._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o promise_n when_o the_o pot_n be_v over_o the_o fire_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v offer_v
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o
when_o you_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v there_o be_v two_o dreadful_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a apostate_n after_o some_o taste_n and_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o some_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o be_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n christian_n after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o some_o enlighten_v and_o make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o godliness_n afterward_o they_o split_v themselves_o some_o fall_n forward_o to_o error_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n other_o fall_v backward_o by_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n one_o break_v his_o face_n the_o other_o break_v his_o neck_n as_o old_a eli._n but_o a_o little_a to_o clear_v that_o place_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o perish_v by_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n never_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o apostasy_n of_o general_a professor_n that_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v as_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n here_o among_o we_o but_o special_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n savoury_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n way_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n for_o a_o fit_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o deliberate_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v feel_v taste_v so_o as_o to_o make_v some_o strict_a profession_n afterward_o turn_v off_o lose_v all_o turn_v atheist_n antiscripturist_n formalist_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v repent_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o fearful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v often_o in_o some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v blast_v either_o give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n o_o then_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o you_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o such_o a_o judgement_n lest_o we_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o impenitent_a state_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o some_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel_n truth_n take_v up_o a_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v enroll_v among_o god_n child_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o may_v fall_v off_o dreadful_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n a_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o bare_a ignorance_n therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o deplorable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sinner_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n with_o such_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v have_v great_a conviction_n than_o other_o not_o only_o external_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o have_v make_v some_o closure_n with_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o give_v over_o by_o god_n than_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o persecute_v and_o hate_v profession_n and_o strictness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v more_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o jailor_n that_o have_v recover_v the_o prisoner_n which_o run_v from_o he_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v betimes_o look_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v own_v and_o take_v up_o upon_o experience_n use_v 1_o get_v grace_n then_o look_v after_o perseverance_n evil_a man_n must_v get_v grace_n and_o god_n child_n their_o business_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o persevere_v first_o be_v fortify_v against_o what_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o offence_n and_o scandal_n three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o exceed_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o viz._n error_n persecution_n scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o wind_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sever_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o solid_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a take_v heed_n of_o take_v offence_n at_o error_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o error_n many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n and_o sect_n therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a certain_o god_n see_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n lazy_a man_n will_v fain_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o permit_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a man_n to_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o search_n study_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v all_o agree_v else_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o draw_v they_o off_o even_o after_o some_o profession_n what_o the_o canonist_n say_v gross_o this_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v not_o discreet_a and_o wise_a unless_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o universal_a test_n and_o one_o infallible_a interpreter_n this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o jew_n say_v certain_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n why_o because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o countryman_n in_o doubt_n so_o many_o think_v religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n they_o fall_v off_o to_o atheism_n and_o scepticism_n at_o last_o and_o irresolution_n in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o all_o uphold_v it_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v laziness_n we_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n but_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o will_v do_v his_o will_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o we_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o unbiased_a heart_n come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o persecution_n they_o be_v a_o offence_n matt._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a outside_n what_o be_v these_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n it_o make_v man_n take_v
must_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o note_v speedy_a or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n without_o delay_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o alas_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o goal_n we_o scarce_o set_v forth_o many_o of_o we_o and_o it_o note_v earnestness_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v run_v when_o we_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a upon_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o note_n again_o when_o the_o heart_n free_o offer_v itself_o too_o god_n now_o this_o run_v be_v very_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o effectual_a call_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v run_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n nation_n that_o know_v thou_o not_o shall_v run_v to_o thou_o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n there_o be_v no_o slow_a motion_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v there_o be_v a_o speedy_a a_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o this_o run_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n so_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o cold_a and_o faint_a motion_n be_v soon_o overbear_v with_o every_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o justle_v he_o take_v it_o patient_o he_o go_v on_o and_o can_v stay_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n a_o slow_a motion_n be_v easy_o stop_v whereas_o a_o swift_a one_o bear_v down_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o so_o when_o man_n run_v and_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o prize_n call_v for_o run_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o prize_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o reward_n or_o crown_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o run_v for_o a_o garland_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o isthmick_a cames_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o they_o how_o will_v they_o diet_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o breath_n and_o heart_n to_o win_v a_o poor_a garland_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v keep_v down_o the_o body_n deny_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o like_a use_v to_o reprove_v faint_a cold_a motion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n many_o instead_o of_o run_v lie_v down_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o go_v back_o again_o or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o very_a slow_a pace_n christ_n be_v run_v to_o you_o to_o snatch_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v you_o not_o run_v towards_o he_o when_o we_o have_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o motion_n towards_o god_n than_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o loiter_v run_v it_o be_v for_o a_o crown_n if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a nothing_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v run_v wicked_a man_n run_v fast_o to_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o do_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v soon_o there_o bewail_v your_o slowness_n and_o lameness_n in_o obedience_n sermon_n xxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v conscious_a of_o many_o swerving_n beg_v god_n further_o to_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o grace_n 2._o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o supposition_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n ask_v he_o promise_v 1._o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n of_o practice_n i_o will_v keep_v it_o 2._o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o grace_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v o_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o teach_v i_o 3._o the_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_n the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n the_o teach_v which_o he_o beg_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practical_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n make_v this_o prayer_n the_o more_o love_n any_o have_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o way_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n they_o say_v job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o quiet_a they_o that_o love_v their_o lust_n can_v hearty_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o their_o lust_n we_o often_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n about_o our_o opinion_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o know_v ordinary_a professor_n a_o little_a knowledge_n serve_v their_o turn_n some_o few_o obvious_a truth_n but_o other_o such_o as_o david_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n david_n that_o have_v a_o singular_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n already_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o need_v no_o more_o 2._o consider_v david_n a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n which_o the_o prophet_n get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o some_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o daniel_n by_o vision_n and_o daniel_n by_o read_v of_o book_n dan._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o study_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o if_o extraordinary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n such_o as_o read_n prayer_n hear_v meditation_n use_v of_o seal_n etc._n etc._n sure_o none_o can_v plead_v exemption_n or_o conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n now_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o bind_v we_o find_v by_o david_n prayer_n for_o knowledge_n daniel_n read_a of_o book_n namely_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o all_o of_o they_o meditate_v or_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o salvation_n shall_v ensue_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v meditate_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o labour_v to_o make_v these_o truth_n their_o own_o and_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n affect_v therewith_o in_o their_o prophetic_a revelation_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o forcible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v beyond_o their_o intention_n and_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a strength_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o get_v knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v and_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o duty_n wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n you_o must_v distinguish_v then_o of_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o act_v as_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o act_v as_o believer_n 3._o david_n that_o have_v mean_n external_a sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o write_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o so_o must_v we_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o whatever_o mean_n we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n as_o we_o have_v their_o help_n and_o more_o and_o the_o doctrine_n eof_o salvation_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o dispense_v since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v than_o before_o when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n and_o glory_n only_o upon_o trust_n yet_o still_o
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
consideration_n do_v show_v we_o our_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v prudent_a not_o headstrong_a and_o precipitant_a like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 32._o 9_o but_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o all_o principle_n action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o profession_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o brutish_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o god_n direction_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n we_o must_v 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o our_o teacher_n than_o the_o ancient_n than_o enemy_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v find_v plain_a honesty_n at_o length_n to_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n than_o teacher_n because_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o himself_o than_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v a_o costly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v circumspect_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o by_o experience_n miserable_a be_v man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o foul_a danger_n before_o he_o can_v get_v it_o but_o now_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o man_n experience_n but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a and_o expensive_a way_n 2._o use_v much_o meditation_n in_o debate_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v here_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o govern_v your_o life_n by_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v above_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o do_v good_a to_o no_o one_o psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v understanding_n at_o first_o coversion_n act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o full_a illumination_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o promise_v obedience_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n doct._n they_o that_o have_v understand_v give_v by_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o feed_v pride_n or_o to_o get_v a_o fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_a person_n but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o be_v also_o clear_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o answerable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n and_o a_o aversation_n in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n but_o a_o rational_a appetite_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o course_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 73_o psal._n verse_n the_o last_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n not_o only_a it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o the_o will_n yield_v for_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n i_o know_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n differ_v and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a conviction_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o most_o and_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v but_o notion_n a_o weak_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o produce_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v other_o have_v beside_o the_o notion_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o see_v better_a thing_n and_o approve_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o i_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v thus_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o they_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o can_v wish_v thing_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v saving_o enlighten_v determine_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n than_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comparative_a approbation_n of_o they_o simple_a approbation_n be_v when_o in_o the_o abstract_n notion_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n good_a but_o when_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o according_a to_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v reject_v many_o approve_v thing_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a term_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o must_v forsake_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o earthly_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o he_o will_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n without_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o set_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v resolve_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o as_o boaz_n like_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o her_o inheritance_n take_v they_o both_o which_o his_o kinsman_n refuse_v ruth_n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o woman_n they_o like_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n as_o well_o
for_o a_o while_n to_o comply_v with_o something_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o way_n by_o choice_n but_o upon_o compulsion_n and_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o no_o way_n like_v 2_o those_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n halt_v between_o two_o they_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v the_o great_a share_n they_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n bend_v they_o to_o carnal_a interest_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o be_v offend_v mat._n 11._o 21._o the_o young_a man_n turn_v away_o discontent_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o term_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o they_o like_o god_n offer_n but_o not_o his_o condition_n to_o come_v up_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o gospel-bond_n these_o do_v not_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o have_v but_o a_o affection_n in_o part_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o those_o that_o will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o stick_v at_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o god_n sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n but_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a there_o be_v possession_n keep_v for_o satan_n as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n but_o keep_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o spare_v agag_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n psal._n 18._o 23._o david_n say_v i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n either_o some_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n remain_v there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o right_a eye_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o comply_v with_o god_n whole_a will_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n act._n 8._o 32._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a assent_n but_o when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v he_o to_o all_o the_o use_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n when_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o find_v full_a complacency_n in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n without_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n answ._n 1._o when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n and_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o this_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o fervency_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o way_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n law_n 3_o when_o we_o search_v out_o our_o defect_n and_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n rom._n 2._o 29._o when_o we_o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a sermon_n thirty-nine_o psalm_n cxix_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v beg_v for_o light_n now_o for_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o light_n we_o need_v not_o only_o light_a to_o know_v our_o way_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o direction_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o effectual_a impulsion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a notion_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v they_o so_o according_o we_o need_v a_o double_a assistance_n from_o god_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o depth_n of_o speculation_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o practice_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v teach_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o have_v david_n prayer_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o his_o prayer_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o his_o argument_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v the_o request_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v the_o request_n 1._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n they_o will_v be_v earnest_a for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o now_o say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o request_n for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v and_o there_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v forth_o his_o necessity_n and_o his_o hope_n 1._o his_o necessity_n though_o god_n have_v do_v much_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o need_v more_o still_o god_n have_v give_v he_o scire_fw-la knowledge_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n velle_fw-la to_o delight_v now_o he_o beg_v perficere_fw-la to_o practice_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n though_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o he_o still_o need_v a_o increase_n god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 12._o sometime_o god_n give_v one_o where_o he_o give_v not_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o or_o else_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o his_o hope_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o disposition_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n his_o giving_z
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la floret_fw-la it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o first_o reformation_n what_o small_a beginning_n it_o have_v 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n strange_a providence_n by_o which_o god_n break_v opposition_n either_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o else_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midway_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal._n 2._o 12._o they_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o promote_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o back_n of_o his_o enemy_n doct._n iu._n we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o desert_n we_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o trial_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n have_v be_v trip_v psal._n 73._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v but_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o peter_n fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o grow_v bold_a once_o timorous_a peter_n but_o act_v 4._o 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o deny_v it_o utter_o they_o bewail_v their_o fault_n and_o suffer_v the_o more_o courageous_o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o creature_n shall_v know_v themselves_o therefore_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o and_o in_o part_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n but_o not_o whole_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o nurse_n seem_v to_o let_v the_o child_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v clasp_v the_o more_o strong_o about_o she_o 2._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o a_o zealous_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o natural_a stubbornness_n and_o pertinacy_n but_o from_o divine_a assistance_n therefore_o god_n show_v what_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v how_o it_o will_v shrink_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o prevail_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a dependence_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o influence_n we_o our_o case_n do_v change_n and_o alter_v ebb_n and_o flow_v as_o it_o please_v god_n use._n not_o to_o be_v severe_a against_o those_o that_o fail_v out_o of_o infirmity_n nor_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o god_n do_v not_o pity_v they_o rather_o than_o censure_v they_o let_v we_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n unhumble_v heart_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n when_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o task_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o courage_n and_o will_v ready_o condemn_v other_o of_o cowardice_n and_o backslide_n who_o ride_v not_o out_o the_o storm_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o resolution_n as_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o will_v do_v job_n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n but_o a_o humble_a heart_n acquaint_v with_o suffering_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o and_o to_o prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o safety_n and_o worldly_a increase_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o faint_v under_o a_o continue_a cross_n how_o crafty_a to_o find_v out_o evasion_n to_o beguile_v itself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o pity_v the_o poor_a tempt_v man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o upon_o repentance_n doct._n v._o they_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o overcome_v in_o their_o trial_n that_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n why_o 1._o because_o this_o hope_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o they_o can_v tarry_v a_o little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o undo_v we_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v this_o present_a world_n now_o when_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o future_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v stay_v and_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n we_o read_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o if_o weâ—…o_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o better_a condition_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o present_a evil_n 2._o it_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o present_a difficulty_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o unsettle_v but_o quicken_v we_o it_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o good_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o resist_v it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 114_o verse_n well_o then_o hope_v in_o god_n judgement_n consider_v who_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o word_n can_v fail_v of_o its_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o we_o do_v not_o he_o love_v we_o and_o also_o in_o what_o relation_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o do_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o how_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o accomplish_v it_o what_o plentiful_a mean_n he_o have_v in_o store_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o what_o a_o potent_a and_o wise_a intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o mind_v he_o still_o of_o whatever_o concern_v our_o comfort_n sermon_n l._n psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 44._o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o first_o david_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o salvation_n come_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o pray_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v deliverance_n yet_o a_o little_a liberty_n to_o own_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o with_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o enforce_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v plead_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n now_o he_o plead_v his_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n conceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o precept_n first_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n then_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o tender_a regard_n of_o god_n precept_n how_o what_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o only_o no._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o his_o practice_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v not_o own_o god_n in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o profession_n there_o and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o our_o profession_n with_o answerable_a practice_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o text_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o matter_n promised_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o the_o manner_n and_o constancy_n of_o that_o obedience_n continual_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v so_o that_o be_v this_o will_v encourage_v i_o this_o will_v enable_v i_o 1._o the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n will_v give_v he_o encouragement_n when_o god_n answer_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n gratitude_n shall_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o give_v he_o all_o
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o produce_v its_o effect_n so_o james_n 2._o 23._o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a faith_n have_v produce_v its_o end_n so_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o their_o consummate_a estate_n the_o plant_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n and_o seed_n so_o these_o grace_n 4._o the_o person_n or_o christian_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o by_o what_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v do_v not_o by_o what_o be_v approve_v but_o what_o be_v practise_v many_o profess_v faith_n and_o love_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v in_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n and_o rev._n 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n john_n 5._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o redeem_a sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o trial_n and_o judgement_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o two_o sort_n preacher_n and_o professor_n 1._o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a in_o doctrine_n and_o loose_v in_o practice_n do_v they_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o little_a finger_n matt._n 23._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n in_o recommend_v but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o practise_v lest_o like_o a_o mark-stone_n they_o show_v other_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o themselves_o and_o contribute_v nothing_o of_o help_n by_o their_o example_n 2._o professor_n 1._o that_o approve_v the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a naked_a approbation_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la they_o esteem_v these_o thing_n better_o but_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 2._o that_o commend_v as_o well_o as_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 20._o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n but_o without_o action_n and_o practice_n have_v many_o good_a word_n their_o voice_n iacob_n but_o their_o hand_n esau_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o profess_v religion_n since_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o to_o commend_v the_o law_n which_o thou_o observe_v not_o or_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o what_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o notional_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o will_v approve_v you_o to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sharp_a wit_n or_o a_o firm_a memory_n or_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n but_o a_o ready_a practice_n god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v employ_v i_o will_v urge_v you_o with_o but_o two_o reason_n 1._o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o fond_a love_n a_o naked_a approbation_n or_o good_a word_n without_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o real_a proof_n whether_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o approve_v esteem_v and_o commend_v have_v a_o real_a dominion_n over_o and_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o james_n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o respect_n be_v real_a but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o deceive_v god_n he_o can_v be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n sor_n he_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o search_v our_o heart_n know_v our_o inward_a disposition_n whether_o firm_a strong_a or_o productive_a of_o obedience_n now_o to_o he_o you_o be_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o lie_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n can_v be_v blind_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o cause_n much_o more_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o illumination_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_v of_o self-denial_n humility_n justice_n patience_z faith_n and_o love_n he_o can_v soon_o find_v we_o out_o if_o our_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o find_v out_o 2_o doct._n whosoever_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o serious_o address_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n must_v use_v much_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n non-advertency_a to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o many_o mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la advertit_fw-la animum_fw-la then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o jame_v 1._o 23_o 24._o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n great_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v so_o jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o heathen_n have_v commend_v such_o recollection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v meditation_n as_o one_o great_a help_n to_o obedience_n lydia_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o attendency_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o mind_v choose_v prosecute_a so_o the_o man_n that_o will_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o james_n 1._o 25._o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o a_o glance_n never_o convert_v nor_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o end_n now_o more_o particular_o why_o meditation_n be_v
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
song_n to_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o night_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v his_o meditation_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n exercise_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o mean_n the_o other_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n remember_v and_o think_v be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr help_n and_o mean_n to_o promote_v some_o high_a work_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v 2._o the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v remember_v remembrance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o second_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o it_o have_v arrive_v before_o or_o more_o plain_o remember_v be_v a_o set_a knowledge_n a-work_o or_o a_o revive_n those_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o exercise_v our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v god_n name_n that_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n especial_o those_o notion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o season_n in_o the_o night_n some_o take_v the_o night_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v often_o a_o dark_a time_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o very_a dark_a night_n and_o then_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v literal_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o what_o time_n other_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o solitude_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n he_o sustain_v and_o support_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o a_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o resolution_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n 2._o the_o other_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a and_o sincere_a heart_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v partly_o to_o intimate_v his_o own_o seriousness_n in_o this_o work_n and_o partly_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o 1._o his_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n 1._o notional_a and_o speculative_a 2._o practical_a and_o affective_a the_o notional_a and_o speculative_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n be_v when_o we_o bare_o think_v of_o they_o without_o any_o further_a profit_n or_o benefit_n but_o the_o practical_a powerful_a and_o affective_a remembrance_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o matter_n call_v to_o mind_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v require_v as_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o delight_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o commandment_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o verba_fw-la notitioe_v connotant_n affectus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o god_n indifferent_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n but_o we_o must_v be_v answerable_o affect_v and_o act_v according_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o remember_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n 2._o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n for_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v it_o open_o matt._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o time_n well_o spend_v in_o secret_a or_o a_o few_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n will_v public_o appear_v in_o their_o carriage_n before_o men._n if_o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v solitary_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o our_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n your_o most_o private_a duty_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n as_o a_o man_n pain_n in_o study_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o accurate_a order_n strength_n and_o rationality_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o his_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o private_a will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a profitable_a and_o serious_a conversation_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o doctr._n remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v his_o name_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n say_v holy_a david_n 1._o doctr._n that_o remember_v god_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o remember_v god_n 1._o it_o suppose_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o memory_n be_v the_o cofferer_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o understanding_n take_v in_o the_o memory_n lay_v up_o and_o actual_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o we_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o upon_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o particular_o to_o remember_v god_n be_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n clear_a and_o heart-warming_a apprehension_n about_o his_o nature_n and_o will._n 2._o it_o suppose_v some_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v for_o spiritual_a remembrance_n be_v the_o actuation_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o this_o case_n the_o improvement_n of_o that_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o god_n otherwise_o without_o faith_n those_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n affect_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n do_v a_o sleeper_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o it_o express_v a_o revive_n of_o these_o thought_n or_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o what_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v man_n that_o have_v a_o ingestive_a have_v also_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n and_o can_v lay_v out_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v up_o bring_v forth_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o and_o whet_v and_o inculcate_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n or_o ponder_v upon_o they_o 4._o let_v we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o i_o must_v repeat_v that_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v do_v notional_o and_o speculative_o or_o else_o affective_o and_o practical_o notional_o when_o man_n have_v a_o few_o barren_a notion_n or_o dry_a sapless_a opinion_n or_o speculation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n always_o mens_fw-la remembrance_n be_v as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v and_o faith_n be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 10._o and_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2._o 20._o affective_o and_o practical_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o there_o be_v such_o lively_a and_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o name_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o produce_v reverence_n love_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n own_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n concern_v god_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reverential_a and_o superlative_a esteem_n of_o he_o all_o man_n confess_v a_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o what_o testimony_n do_v their_o heart_n and_o action_n give_v a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v like_o a_o eye-witness_n his_o profession_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n by_o report_n now_o one_o eye-witness_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o many_o by_o hear-say_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o will_v you_o walk_v
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
not_o so_o do_v our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v ministerial_o stir_v when_o they_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n their_o heart_n grow_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v tea_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o you_o be_v any_o way_n affect_v if_o resistance_n be_v continue_v he_o withdraw_v when_o man_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n deaden_a their_o affection_n they_o lose_v all_o feel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o sin_n against_o former_a knowledge_n experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o light_n be_v so_o their_o resist_a cause_v hardness_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a work_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o loss_n it_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o more_o careless_a when_o we_o have_v some_o stir_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o heal_v it_o slight_o and_o we_o think_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 2._o you_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o use_v a_o rough_a dispensation_n when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o argument_n god_n teach_v they_o by_o blow_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n therefore_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v themselves_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v off_o from_o it_o their_o guilt_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o at_o every_o hand_n hos._n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o our_o heart_n consider_v our_o case_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n use_v not_o the_o rod_n till_o force_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lament_v 3._o 33._o when_o mild_a mean_n work_v but_o half_a a_o cure_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o some_o press_a judgement_n his_o work_n be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o he_o promote_v it_o this_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o consideration_n be_v not_o serious_a when_o you_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o it_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o plaster_n may_v be_v sovereign_a but_o when_o you_o be_v still_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o put_v it_o on_o it_o do_v no_o good_a light_a thought_n work_v not_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a and_o ponderous_a than_o they_o leave_v a_o durable_a impression_n still_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o turn_v psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n bethink_v and_o repent_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v search_n and_o try_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o are_z semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o consider_v about_o to_o live_v but_o you_o must_v once_o resolve_v kind_o conviction_n will_v not_o die_v nor_o let_v the_o convince_a sinner_n alone_o till_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v trouble_v sinner_n that_o the_o work_n may_v die_v away_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o 1._o for_o nor_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o go_v aside_o and_o serious_o debate_v with_o yourselves_o about_o your_o turn_n to_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v represent_v unto_o you_o with_o evidence_n and_o power_n and_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o stir_v and_o trouble_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o go_v home_o and_o say_v rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o this_o day_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o i_o be_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n more_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n or_o only_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n for_o the_o present_a oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o every_o message_n warn_v offer_v or_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n act_n 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bring_v it_o but_o god_n send_v it_o as_o some_o message_n of_o god_n for_o your_o trial_n do_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v 2._o when_o god_n appear_v against_o you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o judgement_n cut_v off_o one_o comfort_n after_o another_o now_o take_v away_o a_o child_n then_o blast_v the_o estate_n now_o consider_v your_o way_n eccl._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v then_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o season_n affliction_n do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o these_o providence_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n but_o to_o make_v i_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o see_v for_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n come_v and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o providence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n will_v make_v you_o consider_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o jer._n 23._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o god_n will_v follow_v blow_n after_o blow_n till_o we_o do_v consider_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n jer._n 30._o 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o not_o take_v this_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v set_v a_o think_n of_o our_o way_n we_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o sensible_a stir_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o close_o you_o think_v and_o have_v some_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v they_o end_v in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n some_o break_n through_o all_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n foelix_n have_v his_o qualm_n but_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o season_n oh_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o sensible_a work_n upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rod._n use_v 2._o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up-to_a this_o work_n serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o if_o daily_o you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a seneca_n of_o sextius_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la you_o have_v god_n example_n in_o review_v every_o day_n work_v and_o in_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o sleep_v the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n at_o eventide_n 2._o serious_o set_v yourself_o to_o it_o deuter._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
we_o be_v soon_o make_v evil_a by_o evil_a company_n than_o good_a by_o good_a company_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n evil_a word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n converse_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n we_o convey_v a_o disease_n to_o other_o but_o not_o our_o health_n oh_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o friendship_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o may_v go_v before_o we_o as_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o provoke_v we_o by_o their_o strictness_n heavenly-mindedness_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o more_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o young_a who_o by_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o snare_n 3._o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o love_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_v for_o religion_n influence_v all_o thing_n our_o relation_n common_a employment_n friendship_n and_o converse_v it_o be_v a_o smart_a question_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n sure_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n as_o seek_v their_o good_a but_o not_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o delight_v in_o they_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v as_o ourselves_o our_o natural_a neighbour_n as_o our_o natural_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o our_o spiritual_a neighbour_n as_o our_o spiritual_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v our_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 29._o 26._o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la to_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o can_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a friendship_n sinful_a civil_a and_o religioâ—…s_n 1._o sinful_a when_o man_n agree_v in_o evil_a as_o drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n or_o robber_n with_o robber_n prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n when_o man_n conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n or_o league_n themselves_o against_o his_o people_n as_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n psalm_n 83._o 3._o divide_v in_o interest_n but_o unite_v in_o hatred_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v unitas_fw-la contra_fw-la unitatem_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o consortium_fw-la factionis_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n or_o confederacy_n in_o evil_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v civil_a friendship_n build_v on_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o man_n converse_v together_o for_o trade_n or_o other_o civil_a end_n thus_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o company_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n lead_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v religious_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o all_o sinful_a society_n be_v soon_o dissolve_v drunkard_n and_o profane_a fellow_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o hold_v together_o yet_o upon_o every_o cross_a word_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v and_o civil_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v among_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v not_o so_o changeable_a as_o the_o bad_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v more_o last_a this_o be_v amicitia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la from_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a we_o seek_v may_v be_v possess_v without_o envy_n the_o friend_n do_v not_o straighten_v and_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o self-love_n and_o envy_n soon_o break_v our_o friendship_n but_o these_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o another_o 4._o in_o religious_a friendship_n we_o owe_v a_o love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n love_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a society_n and_o preserve_v by_o it_o there_o be_v in_o love_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o ionathan_n soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n col._n 2._o 2._o without_o this_o they_o be_v as_o a_o bosom_n unbound_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n 5._o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o friendship_n to_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o our_o intimacy_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v in_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v because_o of_o sutableness_n or_o special_a inclination_n or_o their_o excellency_n of_o grace_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la 6._o our_o converse_n with_o these_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a by_o reproof_n advice_n counsel_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v kindness_n to_o his_o soul_n rom._n 1._o 11._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v sermon_n lxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o observe_v 1._o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 2._o the_o argument_n or_o consideration_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o five_o proposition_n i._o that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o or_o sufficient_o enough_o ask_v it_o be_v his_o continual_a request_n iii_o in_o ask_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n iv._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a all_o his_o creature_n declare_v v._o that_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o creature_n shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o hope_v for_o save_a grace_n or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n i_o prop._n that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n where_o he_o bestow_v it_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o god_n give_v
kindness_n as_o come_v according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o accomplish_n promise_v joshua_n 23._o 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o so_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n thus_o joshua_n and_o solomon_n observe_v how_o his_o word_n be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n but_o accomplish_v all_o to_o the_o full_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n will_v come_v by_o it_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o 1._o your_o own_o faith_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o when_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o promise_n of_o he_o give_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o liberal_a in_o word_n than_o in_o deed._n look_v as_o it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o our_o congregation_n have_v hear_v hosea_n 7._o 12._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n god_n show_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o a_o little_a wait_a they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 56._o 8._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n that_o be_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o performance_n so_o psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o former_a experience_n beget_v confidence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o god_n say_v he_o do_v 2._o your_o comfort_n be_v increase_v receive_v thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n sweeten_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v whence_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o providential_a right_a and_o a_o covenant_n right_n devil_n hold_v their_o being_n by_o a_o providential_a right_a but_o the_o saint_n their_o blessing_n by_o covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o mercy_n convey_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n some_o blessing_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o show_v whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o tenor_n of_o they_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o to_o have_v they_o not_o only_o from_o god_n hand_n but_o heart_n wicked_a man_n have_v they_o as_o their_o portion_n you_o as_o help_v to_o your_o better_a portion_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n and_o relation_n such_o blessing_n be_v from_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 2._o as_o to_o other_o you_o will_v invite_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o believe_v you_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n psalm_n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o i_o have_v find_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n use._n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n the_o more_o for_o the_o future_a make_v much_o of_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n purpose_n be_v immutable_a but_o promise_v declare_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o till_o performance_n come_v take_v heed_n of_o set_v sense_n against_o they_o rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v natural_o man_n be_v all_o for_o have_v before_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o haste_n psalm_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n sermon_n lxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v do_v good_a for_o he_o now_o he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n that_o have_v show_v mercy_n will_v show_v mercy_n his_o treasure_n be_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v nor_o have_v he_o the_o less_o for_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o any_o more_o but_o god_n upbraid_v no_o man_n the_o more_o frequent_a our_o suit_n be_v for_o grace_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v thou_o have_v do_v good_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o again_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o blessing_n ask_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o reason_n urge_v for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n ask_v teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o clause_n the_o septuagint_n have_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n discipline_n and_o knowledge_n other_o bonitatem_fw-la gustus_fw-la &_o scientioe_fw-la doce_fw-la i_o teach_v i_o goodness_n of_o taste_n and_o knowledge_n vatablus_n bonitatem_fw-la sensus_fw-la ainsworth_n learn_v i_o goodness_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v taste_v or_o savour_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a the_o word_n also_o signify_v behaviour_n as_o psalm_n 34._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n for_o a_o man_n be_v taste_v by_o his_o carriage_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v mean_v goodness_n of_o inclination_n or_o manner_n i_o think_v we_o fit_o translate_v it_o judgement_n it_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n taste_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o meat_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o taste_n so_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o that_o which_o david_n beg_v here_o be_v a_o good_a or_o exact_a judgement_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v well_o doct._n that_o a_o judicious_a sound_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o shall_v earnest_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o will_v please_v he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n renew_v this_o request_n so_o often_o and_o his_o call_n it_o here_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n will_v warrant_v this_o observation_n and_o
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
the_o emphasis_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a though_o or_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v afflict_v he_o but_o faithful_a in_o send_v they_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o god_n love_n plight_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-administration_n god_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o affliction_n but_o faithful_a in_o send_v they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v like_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o rule_n quoe_v firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n god_n can_v be_v faithful_a without_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant-ingagement_n as_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n as_o our_o need_n and_o profit_n require_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n to_o use_v such_o discipline_n as_o conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o short_a the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o send_v sharp_a affliction_n psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n sharp_a rod_n and_o sore_a stripe_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v effect_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o transaction_n viz._n his_o covenant-love_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n i_o know_v know_v imply_v clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o firmness_n of_o persuasion_n so_o that_o i_o know_v be_v i_o full_o understand_v or_o else_o i_o be_o confident_a or_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v david_n his_o knowledge_n how_o know_v he_o all_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v right_a not_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o natural_a sense_n no_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o with_o natural_a sense_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n be_v hack_v and_o hew_v at_o we_o he_o intend_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o that_o when_o sore_a judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n and_o save_v the_o person_n sense_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v sure_o misinterpret_v and_o misexpound_v the_o lord_n deal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o a_o natural_a heart_n phil._n 4._o 7._o whence_o then_o have_v david_n his_o knowledge_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o particular_a experience_n 1._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o and_o again_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o these_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v satisfy_v we_o whatsoever_o sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o god_n particular_a judgement_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o but_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n particular_a dispensation_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o 2._o david_n know_v by_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o particular_a experience_n he_o have_v much_o study_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o ill_a deserve_n and_o soul_n distemper_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v god_n work_n and_o soon_o justify_v he_o both_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o do_v use_v more_o observation_n and_o do_v consider_v what_o need_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v of_o affliction_n tribulation_n work_v experience_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o we_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o affliction_n and_o how_o seasonable_a the_o lord_n work_n be_v this_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a way_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n but_o spiritual_a observation_n have_v its_o benefit_n natural_a conscience_n do_v represent_v our_o guilt_n but_o experience_n show_v god_n faithfulness_n how_o seasonable_o god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o present_a condition_n doct._n that_o it_o will_v much_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o all_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o so_o do_v david_n silence_v all_o his_o murmur_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_a all_o our_o suspicion_n of_o god_n deal_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross._n i_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o unjust_a but_o be_v faithful_a he_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o covenant-love_n and_o i_o know_v his_o covenant-love_n bind_v he_o to_o lay_v on_o we_o seasonable_a affliction_n and_o correction_n i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o some_o consideration_n second_o show_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n consider_v 1._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o god_n judgement_n be_v right_a but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o faithfulness_n afflict_v we_o so_o do_v david_n when_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o himself_o many_o will_v assert_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o do_v not_o indeed_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o themselves_o we_o be_v hasty_a to_o censure_v but_o backward_o to_o humble_v our_o own_o soul_n before_o god_n they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o chasten_v other_o but_o think_v god_n deal_v harsh_o and_o rigorous_o with_o they_o when_o his_o scourge_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o back_n such_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o knowledge_n speculative_a and_o experimental_a between_o that_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v in_o other_o concernment_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o self-love_n give_v we_o in_o our_o own_o david_n here_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o see_v god_n faithfulness_n when_o the_o stroke_n light_v upon_o himself_o so_o job_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o be_v object_v to_o job_n that_o he_o can_v comfort_v other_o but_o now_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o soul_n faint_v they_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n may_v easy_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n and_o conflict_v for_o life_n or_o death_n sail_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v well_o we_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o how_o will_v we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o so_o can_v we_o say_v patient_o all_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v silence_n to_o god_n consider_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o only_o grant_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a when_o at_o ease_n but_o when_o under_o the_o sharp_a and_o smart_a discipline_n we_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o prosperity_n but_o we_o shall_v bless_v he_o also_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n when_o under_o the_o rod._n when_o we_o view_v a_o cross_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a contemplation_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v exercise_v we_o with_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o we_o need_v these_o method_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o affliction_n come_v thick_a and_o near_o and_o close_o and_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a comfort_n credit_n liberty_n health_n life_n
heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n go_v humble_a yourselves_o before_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o sue_v out_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o you_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n may_v do_v for_o his_o underserve_n and_o ill-deserving_a people_n and_o partly_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o call_v a_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o merciful_a nature_n hab._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v not_o so_o far_o transport_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o merciful_a nature_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o afflict_a people_n without_o all_o moderation_n when_o god_n be_v just_o angry_a for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n wherein_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n second_o he_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o request_n and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v upon_o it_o come_v to_o he_o note_v a_o personal_a and_o effectual_a application_n 1._o a_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o the_o 41_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o also_o even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v or_o leave_v out_o or_o lose_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n when_o mercy_n be_v distribute_v the_o blessing_n to_o they_o 2._o effectual_a application_n that_o note_v 1._o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n 2._o the_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o mercy_n first_o the_o removing_z of_o obstacle_n till_o there_o be_v way_n make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v come_v at_o we_o for_o the_o way_n be_v barricado_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n psalm_n 78._o 50._o by_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n eat_v out_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o stay_n take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n or_o mercy_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o when_o it_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o raise_v the_o mist_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o intercept_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n we_o build_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o yet_o mercy_n find_v the_o way_n second_o the_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v common_a or_o save_v we_o read_v psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n not_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o the_o lord_n pity_v it_o and_o supply_v its_o want_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tender_a mercy_n his_o pardon_v our_o sin_n restore_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o eph._n 1._o 3._o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v a_o sure_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o give_v in_o anger_n riches_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n so_o may_v also_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n some_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o other_o honourable_a to_o god_n some_o fall_n in_o with_o our_o interest_n other_o suit_n with_o god_n end_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a for_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o relative_a benefit_n we_o must_v suppose_v david_n to_o intend_v both_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o once_o more_o these_o spiritual_a benefit_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n themselves_o and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o our_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o our_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o be_v comprise_v in_o thâ—…t_a petition_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v state_v as_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o somewhat_o of_o god_n save_a mercy_n but_o we_o shall_v beg_v that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o be_v effectual_o and_o sensible_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o hearsay_n will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a without_o experience_n the_o hearsay_n be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v the_o address_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n for_o their_o life_n and_o safety_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v reason_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n but_o then_o let_v we_o try_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mercy_n our_o comfort_n and_o interest_n begin_v 1._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o admire_a thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v it_o ourselves_o than_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n or_o hear_v of_o honey_n may_v know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n pardon_v and_o comfort_v of_o sinner_n be_v verify_v in_o himself_o this_o give_v he_o a_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n then_o more_o admire_a thought_n of_o mercy_n when_o he_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n 2._o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a gust_n make_v love_n abound_v 3._o we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o that_o fullness_n life_n sense_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o nor_o so_o move_o invite_v other_o to_o share_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o dead_a cold_a thing_n but_o a_o report_n from_o experience_n be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a well_o then_o let_v it_o come_v to_o i_o 3._o the_o sense_n or_o participation_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n be_v to_o believer_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o they_o for_o so_o david_n express_v himself_o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n 1._o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o object_n and_o there_o first_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n
holy_a thought_n where_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v the_o right_a way_n 1._o they_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o before_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la say_v luther_n sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a 2._o as_o they_o clear_v the_o sight_n so_o they_o purge_v the_o taste_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n carnal_a comfort_n cloy_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o we_o taste_v heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 3._o they_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o awful_a and_o watchful_a psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n health_n civil_a liberty_n and_o comfortable_a protection_n but_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o as_o affliction_n increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v the_o more_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n use_v let_v all_o our_o trouble_n drive_v we_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v 2._o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o quickening_n to_o duty_n which_o be_v concoct_v by_o serious_a thought_n and_o bless_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n cheerful_o and_o allay_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o protection_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 79th_o verse_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n when_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o pray_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n between_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o godly_a be_v turn_v to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o desert_n the_o society_n of_o these_o proud_a man_n and_o join_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n god_n people_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a character_n 1._o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n david_n petition_n concern_v those_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o certain_a proposition_n 1._o observe_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o two_o property_n the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v godly_a who_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o have_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n these_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n use_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o david_n use_n in_o the_o particular_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n use_n fear_v and_o knowledge_n do_v make_v up_o a_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n without_o fear_n breed_v presumption_n and_o fear_v without_o knowledge_n breed_v superstition_n and_o blind_a zeal_n as_o a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v knowledge_n must_v direct_v fear_n and_o fear_n must_v season_v knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o composition_n deum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n say_v lactantius_n when_o we_o know_v god_n testimony_n so_o as_o to_o regard_v love_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o dispense_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n our_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o david_n case_n fit_a comforter_n and_o strengthener_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o who_o we_o can_v exclude_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o testimony_n run_v into_o error_n darken_v and_o blemish_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o those_o that_o know_v and_o fear_n understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o violate_v it_o with_o these_o shall_v our_o soul_n close_o well_o then_o david_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v join_v to_o thyself_o let_v they_o join_v to_o i_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o god_n ow_v and_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o who_o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v into_o favour_n because_o they_o reverence_v thy_o providence_n and_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o thy_o testimony_n and_o so_o weigh_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o regard_v the_o event_n will_v be_v soon_o win_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n other_o godly_a one_o will_v be_v allure_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n 2._o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o godly_a one_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o mutual_a spiritual_a strength_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v our_o father_n child_n wherever_o we_o come_v and_o to_o behold_v their_o faith_n zeal_n self_n denial_n mortification_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n attend_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o very_a sight_n and_o presence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o we_o many_o time_n that_o temptation_n befall_v we_o which_o befall_v elias_n we_o think_v we_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v company_n be_v a_o encouragement_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_a company_n but_o help_v every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o help_v other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o one_o have_v quickness_n of_o part_n but_o not_o so_o solid_a a_o judgement_n another_o be_v solid_a but_o not_o of_o so_o ready_a present_a and_o good_a utterance_n one_o be_v zealous_a but_o ungrounded_a another_o well-principled_n but_o timorous_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n the_o know_a man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n the_o active_a man_n in_o god_n cause_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o all_o have_v their_o use_n by_o mutual_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v to_o one_o another_o by_o loop_n exod._n 26._o 3._o or_o as_o a_o body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v eph._n 4._o 16._o every_o christian_a have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o public_a safety_n and_o honour_n philip._n 1._o 27_o 28._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n when_o the_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o body_n be_v less_o powerful_a act_n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o
upward_o that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o ease_n and_o relief_n as_o when_o we_o expect_v any_o body_n come_v we_o send_v our_o eye_n towards_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v reason_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v more_o of_o a_o promise_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o they_o value_v the_o blessing_n promise_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whereas_o other_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o careless_a eye_n their_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hireling_n that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wage_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o it_o mean_v thereby_o both_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n he_o esteem_v his_o wage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o assure_o expect_v it_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o he_o who_o set_v he_o a-work_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o god_n word_n give_v they_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o vain_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o know_v god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o his_o covenant_n servant_n they_o value_v his_o salvation_n and_o venture_v their_o all_o upon_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pressure_n and_o difficulty_n 2._o it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n in_o idea_n and_o contemplation_n before_o we_o have_v it_o indeed_o hope_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n and_o preunion_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v as_o heir_n live_v upon_o their_o land_n before_o they_o have_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joy_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o affect_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n so_o rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o believe_v wait_a hope_v while_o conflict_v with_o difficulty_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o by_o eye_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hope_n give_v a_o foretaste_n especial_o when_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n add_v his_o impression_n thereunto_o 3._o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n which_o give_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v with_o vain_a object_n second_o not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o vain_a object_n nothing_o do_v quench_v zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o cast_v water_n upon_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o keep_v ever_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n always_o open_a to_o behold_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n alas_o then_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n be_v a_o cold_a heartless_a thing_n we_o think_v of_o it_o careless_o desire_n and_o press_v after_o it_o very_o weak_o but_o now_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n keep_v always_o open_a than_o hope_n advance_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o present_a thing_n seem_v less_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n sobriety_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o â—…se_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n burden_n the_o soul_n glue_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o fresh_a lively_a and_o serious_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v more_o contemptible_a it_o be_v not_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o every_o day_n our_o hope_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o powerful_a our_o pursuit_n more_o earnest_a the_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o lust_n nor_o divert_v from_o those_o noble_a object_n second_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v shut_v we_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o contrary_a appearance_n nor_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o hope_n see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o behold_v a_o host_n compass_v the_o city_n both_o with_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o his_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o alas_o my_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n man_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o enemy_n encompass_v they_o round_o about_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o his_o master_n elisha_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v see_v great_a preparation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o their_o defence_n which_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o see_v therefore_o encourage_v he_o and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n show_v not_o only_o more_o horse_n and_o charet_n but_o charet_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v together_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n what_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v always_o evident_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o see_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o than_o though_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o persecute_v yet_o not_o forsake_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n yea_o bring_v to_o some_o extremity_n yet_o this_o invisible_a assistance_n support_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a humane_a mean_n yet_o god_n carry_v they_o on_o to_o their_o expect_a end_n and_o issue_n 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o for_o pore_v so_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n and_o neglect_v those_o to_o come_v especial_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n alas_o man_n have_v either_o none_o or_o cold_a thought_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n our_o thought_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_o dust_n in_o the_o wind_n they_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o vanish_v and_o abide_v not_o we_o may_v have_v some_o cold_a ineffectual_a glance_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o fly_v away_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o soul_n better_o this_o argue_v hope_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o hope_n be_v always_o long_v and_o look_v out_o for_o the_o blessing_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v it_o tiding_n thence_o it_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
quite_o the_o contrary_a way_n they_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n keep_v ordinary_o one_o constant_a course_n and_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o frequent_a change_n thereof_o yea_o they_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lord_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o woeful_a use_n of_o this_o consideration_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o sin_n more_o secure_o see_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o jude_n 24._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o haggai_n 1._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 2_o king_n 6_o 33._o use_v 2._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v to_o heaven_n remember_v that_o within_o you_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v his_o residence_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n there_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n you_o have_v also_o there_o a_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n to_o see_v his_o promise_n accomplish_v and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v angel_n that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o there_o be_v glorify_v saint_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n without_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o that_o fix_a course_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o will_v god_n show_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v dispose_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 3_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n by_o consider_v how_o god_n grace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o jealousy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o such_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a so_o as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well-devised_n fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 9_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v we_o see_v it_o before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o confirm_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v grace_n make_v it_o sure_a god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v condition_n that_o concern_v make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n first_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24._o 7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 36._o â—…6_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o after_o this_o for_o keep_v covenant_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o discovenant_v 3._o or_o that_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o confirm_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n as_o before_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n yea_o upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o hereafter_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v he_o his_o promise_n plead_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o in_o heaven_n heb_n 9_o 24._o but_o where_o be_v there_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_n if_o any_o it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o qualification_n for_o on_o god_n part_n all_o be_v order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o prevalent_a degree_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o can._n 5._o 2._o second_o your_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n be_v to_o make_v the_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a 1_o john_n 2._o 5_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o let_v nothing_o that_o be_v uncertain_a keep_v you_o from_o this_o bless_a and_o sure_a covenant_n all_o thing_n without_o it_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n they_o be_v slippery_a place_n of_o friend_n health_n life_n itself_o now_o do_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n some_o vain_a thing_n or_o other_o take_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o you_o therefore_o employ_v your_o time_n care_n and_o thought_n about_o these_o thing_n 5._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v settle_v never_o expect_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o module_n it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o he_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v they_o and_o modify_v and_o mitigate_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n not_o to_o appoint_v isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o rom._n 10._o 3._o so_o that_o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o assure_v our_o comfort_n our_o vote_n come_v too_o late_o to_o retract_v and_o alter_v god_n eternal_a decree_n what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v those_o severe_a constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o insist_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o self-denying_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v that_o god_n shall_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o night_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v repeal_v that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a what_o then_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o what_o will_v you_o hold_v by_o then_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o have_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v must_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v to_o establish_v your_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n oh_o sure_o this_o
gospel_n thus_o state_v have_v more_o stability_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o expect_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o thy_o sake_n the_o gospel_n constitution_n it_o be_v settle_v long_o before_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a decree_n which_o can_v be_v reverse_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o cross_v they_o and_o then_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o short_a god_n be_v true_a when_o he_o promise_v true_a when_o he_o threaten_v true_a when_o he_o command_v or_o thus_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v false_a thou_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n if_o true_a it_o doom_v licentious_a sinner_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n sermon_n xcv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v these_o word_n contain_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v 1._o asserted_n 2._o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a and_o lively_a emblem_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v he_o have_v before_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o manifest_v in_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o duration_n and_o equal_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n now_o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmoveableness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n powerful_a word_n and_o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o low_a part_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n in_o heaven_n doct._n that_o in_o all_o age_n god_n ever_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o experience_n and_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n 1._o god_n faithfulness_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v they_o his_o truth_n be_v pawn_v with_o the_o creature_n till_o he_o discharge_v it_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 2._o his_o truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o if_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v do_v assure_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o event_n may_v answer_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v touch_v with_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o double_a perfection_n to_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o fidelity_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o any_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o admirable_a and_o great_a promise_n of_o give_v his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n so_o he_o perform_v they_o most_o punctual_o so_o that_o in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n god_n will_v be_v know_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v or_o fame_v or_o believe_v or_o apprehend_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o excellency_n 4._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o generation_n do_v confirm_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o point_n may_v be_v amplify_v by_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n first_o that_o some_o promise_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o generation_n and_o fulfil_v in_o another_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v as_o for_o instance_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n compare_v now_o exod._n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o selfsame_a day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thirty_o year_n be_v add_v because_o of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o canaan_n but_o god_n keep_v touch_v to_o a_o day_n so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n that_o god_n fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n and_o send_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v possess_v by_o herod_n a_o tributary_n and_o foreigner_n during_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o at_o length_n christ_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v dan._n 2._o 35._o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o four_o different_a metal_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n arm_n and_o breast_n silver_n belly_n and_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n part_v iron_n and_o clay_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n and_o survey_v it_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o see_v a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o stone_n smite_v the_o image_n not_o upon_o the_o head_n breast_n or_o belly_n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o vision_n daniel_n expound_v of_o four_o gentile_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o with_o great_a extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o then_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_n the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o and_o because_o possess_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a during_o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o smite_v the_o iron_n foot_n this_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n set_v up_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o mystery_n and_o nice_a debate_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n the_o event_n in_o all_o these_o case_n afterward_o do_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n a_o more_o ample_a effusion_n of_o gift_n on_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o dilation_n of_o its_o border_n as_o the_o patriarch_n all_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
a_o circumstance_n the_o word_n write_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o always_o so_o receive_v and_o so_o own_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v this_o evidence_n you_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n every_o ingenious_a author_n leave_v a_o image_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o genius_n upon_o every_o work_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o exquisite_a paint_n by_o some_o secret_a art_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o great_a master_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n and_o leave_v no_o signature_n or_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o work_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n can_v not_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n can_v man_n show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o work_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n insinuate_v such_o secret_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a authority_n into_o that_o writing_n he_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o can_v be_v believe_v neither_o he_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a so_o willing_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v so_o whole_o conceal_v himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stamp_n of_o himself_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n to_o move_v our_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o church_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v faith_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o preach_v be_v from_o this_o self-evidencing_a light_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v though_o that_o also_o be_v some_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v that_o will_v sufficient_o make_v out_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o if_o this_o truth_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v affection_n certain_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v gain_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v affection_n why_o because_o these_o be_v sublime_a supreme_a and_o weighty_a truth_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n 2._o if_o goodness_n can_v gain_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o double_a desire_n in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v these_o two_o capacity_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o enlighten_v hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n light_a and_o life_n they_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n man_n look_v after_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o get_v more_o light_n and_o then_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n now_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o desire_n until_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n nehem._n 9_o 13._o true_a law_n all_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o to_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o good_a law_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o bear_v a_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v truth_n to_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o then_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a embrace_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v plain_a certain_a clear_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o view_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v now_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v puzzle_v about_o they_o how_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v satisfy_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 8._o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o have_v delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n that_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o remove_n and_o assail_a this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o fear_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o we_o can_v nowhere_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v tender_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o repent_v sinner_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n natural_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ransom_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o for_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v satisfy_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n this_o fear_n will_v have_v remain_v
upon_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v relief_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o what_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o rejoice_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o lay_v in_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o short_a sentence_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n intention_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n than_o all_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n put_v together_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o write_v in_o any_o heathen_a book_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o a_o truth_n so_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n ask_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a god_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o mere_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la that_o work_n which_o god_n do_v not_o do_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v never_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o purpose_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o reveal_v reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a good_a nature_n will_v give_v we_o some_o presage_n of_o a_o state_n after_o this_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o guess_n and_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o man_n which_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o perish_v must_v have_v some_o happiness_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n shall_v last_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v eternal_o happy_a now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o reveal_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o hide_v under_o some_o guess_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n in_o their_o dark_a notion_n do_v stumble_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v rather_o dream_v of_o than_o understand_v distinct_o but_o now_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o also_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o get_v this_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o sabvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o do_v direct_v you_o in_o this_o way_n that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v folly_n rather_o than_o wisdom_n as_o when_o child_n can_v set_v forth_o their_o toy_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n but_o folly_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o in_o a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n for_o they_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v upon_o and_o they_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o by_o mighty_a and_o potent_a method_n of_o reason_v they_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o business_n that_o we_o may_v dexterous_o pursue_v it_o as_o the_o great_a care_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n because_o this_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n here_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o a_o powerful_a way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v to_o look_v after_o these_o great_a and_o everlasting_a hope_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v profound_a truth_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o psal._n 119._o 129._o they_o be_v remote_a from_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n a_o desire_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o seek_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v rare_a and_o profound_a we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o other_o book_n true_a depth_n and_o true_a profoundness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n law_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n thing_n indeed_o so_o profound_a and_o so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o those_o spirit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v find_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n such_o a_o ravish_a mystery_n that_o they_o curious_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o study_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o glorious_a creature_n do_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n but_o it_o be_v finite_a capable_a of_o be_v improve_v and_o better_v and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o then_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o various_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o how_o more_o pleasant_o and_o content_o to_o spend_v their_o thought_n and_o time_n than_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o those_o truth_n where_o such_o notable_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n creation_n providence_n the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o like_a both_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a understanding_n natural_a reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o full_o apprehend_v they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o better_a their_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n his_o great_a request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o learn_v that_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n
understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o psal._n 50._o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v and_o luke_n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n here_o i_o may_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o be_v two_o what_o a_o notable_a mean_n this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o who_o make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v make_v but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o sermon_n cvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o shall_v close_v with_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o do_v perfect_a and_o polish_v his_o understanding_n now_o among_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o mankind_n to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n offer_v for_o cure_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v round_o out_o grammar_n to_o rectify_v his_o speech_n rhetoric_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o cogent_a and_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n logic_n to_o revive_v reason_n medicine_n or_o physic_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n for_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o order_v our_o converse_n with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n economic_n for_o prudent_a order_n of_o family_n ethic_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o each_o man_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mark_v for_o commerce_n and_o commnnion_n with_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v there_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v very_o short_a and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v guide_v we_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n so_o desirous_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o david_n have_v show_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o thereby_o i_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n to_o love_n and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v this_o motive_n strong_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o wisdom_n that_o man_n may_v get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o wisdom_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o prudence_n we_o get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n 1._o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n who_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o their_o own_o malice_n there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sâ—…ure_v his_o great_a interest_n by_o get_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o length_n 2._o he_o compare_v this_o wisdom_n he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o teacher_n he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o proâ—…able_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v see_v more_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o coâ—…ments_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o his_o teacher_n can_v ever_o direct_v he_o unto_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o man_n of_o former_a time_n or_o age_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o man_n of_o former_a time_n heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o their_o time_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n then_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n recommend_v this_o observation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v always_o and_o one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o a_o dwarfâ—…_n upon_o a_o giant_n be_v shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o he_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o light_n so_o have_v the_o present_a age_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o efflux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o young_a one_o shall_v get_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n these_o three_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o those_o very_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o prophecy_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v then_o be_v common_o know_v by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n succeed_v age_n may_v see_v more_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n and_o former_a age_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o succeed_a which_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o further_a latitude_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n 2_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v it_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v than_o many_o old_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n yet_o by_o long_a use_n they_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o become_v circumspect_a but_o here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o young_a man_n wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n youth_n well_o study_v in_o god_n law_n may_v exceed_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v to_o guide_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o whole_o subject_a and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o need_v much_o experience_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o guide_v he_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v understanding_n 2_o this_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v this_o more_o excellent_a benefit_n by_o a_o diligent_a heed_n and_o practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_a than_o understand_v get_v by_o long_a experience_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v his_o own_o proficiency_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o point_n lie_v couch_v here_o 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v sometime_o have_v more_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a i_o observe_v that_o because_o david_n instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o young_a that_o he_o exceed_v many_o not_o only_o of_o his_o equal_n but_o of_o his_o senior_n 3._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o reason_n render_v be_v his_o own_o diligent_a practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n doct._n 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o
teach_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o give_v counsel_n to_o we_o which_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o stand_n we_o need_v this_o continual_a teach_n to_o keep_v we_o mindful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v thing_n know_v the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o fervency_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o be_v truth_n revive_v to_o keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o incogitancy_n and_o heedlessness_n we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n on_o all_o occasion_n isa._n 30._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o corrupt_a bent_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o abide_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o use._n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n fickleness_n and_o unconstancy_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n unto_o man_n both_z as_o to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v lead_v off_o by_o man_n again_o when_o we_o take_v up_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a recommendation_n oh_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n isa_n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_v not_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v upon_o god_n learn_v something_o of_o he_o every_o day_n and_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n sermon_n cix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v another_o evidence_n of_o david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n which_o he_o find_v therein_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a appetite_n this_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o find_v in_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v 1_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n or_o admiration_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o sweet_a that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n to_o external_a sense_n nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n honey_n be_v not_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o mouth_n and_o palate_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o taste_n be_v put_v here_o for_o delight_n and_o elsewhere_o eat_v be_v put_v for_o believe_v and_o digest_v the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o jer._n 15._o 8._o again_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a it_o be_v usual_a to_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n to_o honey_n the_o poet_n describe_v a_o elegant_a man_n that_o his_o speech_n flow_v from_o he_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n he_o mean_v word_n of_o wisdom_n such_o word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n now_o these_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n so_o the_o spouse_n because_o of_o her_o gracious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o profit_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o gold_n for_o pleasure_n more_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o david_n say_v here_o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o general_a they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n but_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n holy_a man_n that_o have_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n such_o as_o david_n be_v they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n find_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nothing_o so_o sweet_a or_o so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o soul._n two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 2._o that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n whatsoever_o doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a taste_n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o feel_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o do_v seem_v to_o feel_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a and_o other_o be_v comfortable_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n heb._n 5._o 14._o such_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n christian_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a life_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a sense_n for_o all_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o that_o life_n and_o the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o sense_n beast_n feel_v more_o than_o a_o plant_n when_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a life_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o other_o life_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o bodily_a a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o prov._n 18._o 4._o what_o a_o sense_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n or_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v three_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n see_v taste_v and_o feel_v sight_n imply_v faith_n john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v a_o see_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a sense_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o there_o be_v sight_n so_o also_o taste_v which_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o come_v taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a do_v not_o only_o come_v and_o see_v but_o come_v and_o taste_v the_o three_o sense_n be_v feeling_n or_o touch_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o man_n resist_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o those_o principle_n well_o then_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n 2._o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v i_o show_v 1._o how_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a 2._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n 1_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o external_a sense_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a â—…alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
foot_n and_o path_n first_o in_o general_a observe_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o our_o brain_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o empty_a notion_n but_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o action_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v harken_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o walk_v therein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o not_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n and_o do_v but_o cause_n his_o own_o condemnation_n to_o be_v sore_o and_o terrible_a luke_n 12._o 47._o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o live_v in_o vice_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o play_v with_o it_o but_o to_o work_v with_o it_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o do_v never_o well_o asunder_o but_o excellent_a together_o second_o in_o our_o practice_n 1_o our_o path_n our_o general_a choice_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o every_o thing_n appoint_v to_o a_o end_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o safe_a but_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o to_o our_o foot_n how_o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o 1._o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v every_o action_n we_o go_v about_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n why_o because_o obedience_n in_o particular_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_n they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o way_n we_o have_v general_a notion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a ay_o but_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o respect_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o no_o path_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n but_o aught_o to_o savour_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n and_o in_o a_o walk_n every_o step_n bring_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n brief_o in_o every_o act_n either_o sin_n or_o grace_n interpose_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o every_o step_n and_o still_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n 2._o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o in_o every_o age_n here_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o every_o call_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o low_a beggar_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n adversity_n prosperity_n still_o here_o be_v light_n for_o you_o there_o be_v two_o party_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n papist_n and_o libertine_n papist_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a safe_a and_o a_o full_a direction_n libertine_n they_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n upon_o several_a ground_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n what_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n then_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o i_o shall_v answer_v five_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o caveller_n object_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n why_o do_v man_n so_o often_o mistake_v that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o yea_o why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o general_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o the_o object_n may_v be_v well_o represent_v when_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v there_o be_v defect_n in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v though_o they_o have_v light_n yet_o they_o want_v eye_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a enough_o though_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o the_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_a to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o for_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v hypocritical_o with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o we_o this_o in_o general_n but_o second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n 1._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o these_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o teach_v psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n they_o will_v he_o teach_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v caution_n give_v we_o and_o admonition_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o self-dependence_n prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o many_o bring_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v bias_v and_o prepossess_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v as_o seek_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o regulate_v their_o heart_n and_o principle_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v hilary_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mind_n which_o be_v preoccupy_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o enslave_v to_o preconceive_a conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o impose_v something_o upon_o it_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v there_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equipendent_a wrong_a may_v be_v do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 2._o as_o those_o that_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o jer._n 42._o while_o we_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o preconception_n the_o mind_n poison_v with_o error_n seem_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o 3._o some_o search_n the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o pretence_n from_o thence_o to_o justify_v their_o private_a faction_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mat._n 4._o 6._o they_o read_v not_o to_o be_v better_o but_o to_o cavil_v and_o put_v a_o great_a varnish_n upon_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o julian_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pick_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v a_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n but_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n therefore_o we_o â—…st_v take_v â—…eed_o how_o either_o direct_o or_o interpretative_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o high_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o manner_n and_o civility_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o our_o equal_a and_o which_o even_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o job_n 5._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34._o 10._o do_v not_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o dare_v we_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o your_o diffidence_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o good_a 2._o fidelitas_fw-la the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_a in_o promise_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o god_n word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o it_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o to_o day_n and_o nay_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v amen_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o in_o jesus_n christ_n on_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n wherein_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o other_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v justitia_fw-la righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n ius_n suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_a and_o his_o due_n now_o by_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a that_o accrueth_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o promise_n so_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o faithful_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n indeed_o but_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o god_n to_o pay_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o promise_n pawn_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la promise_n as_o in_o a_o contract_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a declaration_n and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o with_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v another_o this_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v a_o promise_n add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_v his_o word_n a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n show_v the_o event_n will_v follow_v but_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o because_o of_o his_o veracity_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a 2._o because_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o search_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n and_o all_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exact_o true_a if_o any_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o proceed_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o little_a believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o experience_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v god_n punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o josh._n 23._o 14._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o dissemble_v i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v unless_o you_o be_v impudent_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o try_v he_o you_o have_v find_v support_n and_o relief_n hitherto_o 3._o because_o god_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o the_o true_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o speak_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o be_v punctual_a in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o fulfil_a promise_n god_n have_v ever_o stand_v upon_o that_o of_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v secure_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v 1_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o such_o sure_a term_n all_o people_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n wait_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o we_o have_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o have_v god_n warrant_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o sure_a term_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o david_n song_n in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n that_o be_v ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o
blind_a guess_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v stay_v till_o accomplishment_n but_o will_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o look_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o god_n word_n and_o to_o take_v his_o promise_n as_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o first_o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o oh_o how_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o bless_a promise_n this_o will_v in_o time_n yield_v a_o mâ—…siah_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a yâ—…_n hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n this_o will_n in_o time_n yield_v deliverance_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n but_o prove_v comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v fâ—…_n a_o heritage_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o your_o duty_n second_o you_o be_v to_o rest_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o performance_n will_v in_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o failable_a conjecture_n but_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a grace_n rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o may_v lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o liar_n because_o of_o the_o mutableness_n of_o his_o nature_n from_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o can_v lie_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sure_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v he_o never_o yet_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n three_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o go_v by_o whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o strong_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n or_o natural_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n both_o he_o and_o sarah_n be_v old_a yet_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o antanaclasis_n a_o elegant_a figure_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o contradiction_n he_o go_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n then_o faith_n stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v not_o probability_n but_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n faith_n be_v seat_v most_o firm_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v four_o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o heart_n without_o waver_v psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o otherwise_o will_v weaken_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n five_o above_o all_o this_o you_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n public_o not_o only_o in_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o heart_n but_o by_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o john_n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v or_o profess_v but_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n we_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o his_o witness_n when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n under_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n numb_a 20._o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o when_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o assurance_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o the_o worthiness_n and_o generousness_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o our_o base_a fear_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o weak_a that_o we_o offend_v the_o strong_a and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n fantastical_a impression_n psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v or_o dependence_n or_o unseen_a comfort_n ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o matter_n of_o laughter_n 2._o some_o though_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v more_o modesty_n yet_o as_o little_a faith_n since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n present_a temptation_n with_o many_o one_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o they_o have_v no_o patience_n affliction_n be_v smart_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yea_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o a_o man_n promise_n they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o qui_fw-la petat_fw-la accipiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o 3._o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o on_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardness_n
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n support_v and_o defence_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a also_o glorious_a and_o become_v all_o those_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v he_o sermon_n cxlii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o use_v 1_o reproof_n to_o several_a sort_n 1._o of_o those_o proud_a carnalist_n that_o scorn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n many_o wit_n themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fond_a credulity_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o base_a and_o a_o mean_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_a they_o never_o study_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v nothing_o but_o plain_a point_n in_o it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v look_v on_o what_o be_v uppermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a the_o angel_n prize_v what_o they_o contemn_v eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o discipline_n for_o their_o wit_n and_o part_n scoff_v at_o that_o as_o mean_v which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o be_v mystery_n they_o see_v none_o of_o this_o sublimity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o pearl_n of_o price_n seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o common_a stone_n this_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n to_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o never_o pierce_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n else_o they_o will_v find_v it_o sublime_a and_o subtle_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v so_o well_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o other_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n must_v have_v mystery_n make_v more_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n as_o if_o all_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o allegory_n rev._n 2._o 24._o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v loath_a to_o be_v â—…eddered_v and_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o few_o common_a truth_n the_o bait_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 5_o 6._o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v if_o any_o be_v of_o such_o a_o rigid_a temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n satan_n draw_v they_o to_o nice_a and_o ungrounded_a speculation_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o rate_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v run_v into_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n and_o so_o many_o otherwise_o of_o a_o sober_a life_n have_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n 3._o those_o that_o will_v fathom_v these_o mystery_n by_o the_o line_n and_o plummet_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v natural_a reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o judge_n and_o set_v a_o prince_n at_o the_o subject_n bar_v the_o scantling_n of_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n for_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v not_o curious_o search_v and_o discuss_v by_o mere_a humane_a reason_n every_o light_n must_v keep_v its_o place_n sense_n reason_n faith_n light_a of_o glory_n if_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v wrong_a judgement_n some_o thing_n we_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o faith_n correct_v reason_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o drop_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o it_o excede_v our_o weak_a understanding_n 4._o those_o that_o prostitute_v their_o wonder_n to_o every_o paltry_a carnal_a vanity_n oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v these_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n if_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a building_n we_o cry_v out_o oh_o wonderful_a as_o the_o disciple_n mar._n 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v these_o oh_o there_o be_v god_n testimony_n a_o more_o noble_a nature_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a oh_o wonderful_a at_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n rare_a plot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a he_o that_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n by_o philosophy_n can_v say_v nihil_fw-la admirari_fw-la but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v say_v omnia_fw-la admirari_fw-la the_o transcendent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n riches_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n purity_n of_o divine_a command_n but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la you_o know_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n testimony_n 5._o those_o that_o find_v more_o favour_n and_o more_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o in_o other_o book_n in_o plato_n in_o aristotle_n or_o heathen_a writer_n they_o have_v a_o favour_n there_o a_o wonder_n there_o but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o those_o mystery_n and_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o like_v those_o book_n where_o they_o find_v flower_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o chemical_a experiment_n philosophical_a notion_n maxim_n of_o policy_n but_o they_o sleight_v the_o word_n 6._o those_o that_o admire_v more_o what_o man_n put_v into_o a_o ordinance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o further_a off_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o take_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n take_v with_o toy_n and_o bauble_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o the_o substantial_a goodness_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n excellency_n of_o man_n admirable_a but_o we_o little_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n prize_v the_o poppy_n and_o well_o colour_a weed_n but_o sleight_n and_o overlook_v the_o more_o valuable_a corn._n use_v 2._o instruction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o entertain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o never_o entertain_v it_o right_o till_o we_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n consideration_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o admire_v it_o not_o there_o be_v such_o transcendent_a love_n admirable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o happiness_n raise_v strain_n of_o purity_n a_o harmonious_a coincidence_n of_o all_o part_n what_o will_v we_o admire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a why_o be_v not_o we_o then_o transport_v and_o ravish_v wiâ—…h_v those_o wonderful_a felicity_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n everlasting_a enjoyment_n nothing_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n will_v we_o admire_v what_o be_v rare_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o object_n of_o
wonder_n be_v inauditum_fw-la &_o insperatum_fw-la it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n unheard_a of_o unlooked_a for_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o deep_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v be_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n these_o be_v mystery_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o vulgar_a understanding_n 2._o upon_o every_o new_a look_v it_o argue_v some_o distemper_n unless_o we_o wonder_v either_o carelessness_n of_o soul-necessity_n or_o stupidness_n and_o unattentiveness_n or_o else_o carnal_a savour_n prevail_v too_o much_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o practice_n the_o more_o the_o word_n be_v admire_v the_o more_o reverence_n it_o strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o frame_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o our_o esteem_n must_v last_v and_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n and_o command_a power_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v there_o not_o confine_v there_o if_o not_o keep_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v elsewhere_o there_o understanding_n clear_a conscience_n awful_a heart_n ready_a humane_a authority_n reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o conform_v to_o order_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o divine_a authority_n bring_v under_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o approve_v of_o god_n command_v will_n to_o choose_v it_o with_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o follow_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n therefore_o wonderful_a partly_o because_o a_o renew_a esteem_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o entire_a subjection_n to_o it_o why_o do_v any_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o plato_n and_o zeno_n doctrine_n be_v admire_v so_o to_o god_n reverence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sleight_n esteem_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v look_v more_o after_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o wonderfulness_n of_o promise_n evidence_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mean_n first_o a_o spiritual_a gust_n to_o relish_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o brutish_a soul_n admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o carnal_a thing_n the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v intellectual_a food_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v for_o those_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n a_o sensual_a heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n second_o a_o diligent_a search_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o admire_v they_o a_o superficial_a view_n satisfy_v and_o content_v soon_o than_o a_o deep_a search_n herein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o they_o be_v search_v into_o the_o less_o they_o be_v admire_v imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v then_o come_v in_o view_n three_o a_o thorough_a insight_n or_o spiritual_a illumination_n psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v more_o in_o recess_n than_o in_o open_a view_n four_o experience_n if_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o wonderful_a power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o experience_n five_o show_v forth_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n by_o the_o raisedness_n of_o your_o conversation_n they_o disparage_v the_o word_n that_o live_v at_o a_o mean_a rate_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v sermon_n cxliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 130._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n from_o the_o wonderfulness_n and_o mysteriousness_n thereof_o here_o from_o its_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a yet_o they_o give_v light_n the_o entrance_n give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a the_o one_o property_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o other_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v plain_a doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o novice_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o porch_n and_o entrance_n other_o be_v deep_a mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o some_o place_n the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v in_o other_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o wise_a and_o foolish_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o according_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o discover_v truth_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o most_o material_a but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o some_o point_n so_o that_o the_o sharp_a sight_a will_n not_o at_o first_o glance_n easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o obvious_a so_o that_o the_o very_a entrance_n or_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o give_v understanding_n second_o from_o the_o manner_n because_o though_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o thing_n natural_o unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n depth_n of_o mystery_n in_o plainness_n of_o word_n therefore_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n be_v some_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a other_o thing_n dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o though_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o thing_n plain_a none_o impossible_a the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o or_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o metaphorical_a give_v light_a the_o other_o literal_a it_o give_v understanding_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n 2._o how_o or_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o light_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o the_o simple_a the_o first_o thing_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n it_o give_v light_a that_o be_v it_o give_v understanding_n two_o question_n then_o remain_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n some_o render_v it_o ostium_n the_o door_n as_o jerom_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a the_o declaration_n we_o the_o
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
and_o if_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v they_o they_o think_v this_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v in_o this_o fire_n else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o common-hearth_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v still_o by_o wisdom_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v all_o the_o seasonable_a circumstance_n in_o discover_v ourselves_o for_o god_n else_o it_o will_v produce_v strange_a evil_a and_o malignant_a effect_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v always_o stumble_v so_o they_o never_o act_v commendable_o and_o seasonable_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o misguide_a zeal_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o time_n thing_n it_o have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n math._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o unprofitable_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o ephesus_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o mighty_o affect_v with_o diana_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v act_n 19_o 10._o he_o be_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n he_o observe_v his_o season_n before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n and_o thought_n himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o false_a worship_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o andes_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o be_v under_o varrans_n that_o have_v a_o unguided_a zeal_n get_v some_o christian_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v say_v theodoret_n not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n varrans_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v former_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o affect_v power_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o country_n what_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o skin_v the_o back_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o face_n of_o other_o draw_v splinter_n through_o their_o flesh_n use_v horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o this_o wildfire_n when_o it_o run_v abroad_o without_o discretion_n and_o not_o be_v season_v with_o prudence_n it_o do_v a_o world_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o behoouful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_o we_o will_v promote_v see_v videlius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o this_o zeal_n also_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o compassion_n that_o as_o we_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v pity_v delude_v soul_n when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v commiseration_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n pattern_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o he_o luke_n 19_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n then_o of_o passion_n and_o samuel_n he_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o when_o we_o show_v love_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n those_o that_o be_v all_o for_o destruction_n and_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o have_v a_o fiery_a zelotick_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a gal._n 4._o 18._o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o active_a for_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o give_v up_o all_o to_o opposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o low_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o warm_a sense_n of_o religigion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v check_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o towardliness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n but_o after_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o all_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v go_v gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n david_n be_v as_o zealous_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o when_o god_n humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o many_o think_v zeal_n a_o cumber_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o off_o nay_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o vain_a and_o loose_a in_o bad_a let_v any_o grave_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o they_o seem_v to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o put_v it_o out_o again_o ay_o but_o true_a zeal_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o of_o a_o increase_a flame_n 5._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a use_n of_o zeal_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n public_a interest_n it_o be_v also_o of_o private_a use_n both_o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o purge_v out_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rev._n 3._o 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v set_v on_o and_o quicken_v by_o zeal_n do_v zeal_n think_v you_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o no_o certain_o we_o shall_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o infringe_v in_o the_o world_n first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o unless_o we_o be_v blameless_a ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o cleanse_v our_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o reformation_n abroad_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o public_a vice_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v croak_v abroad_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o person_n from_o her_o own_o
faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o come_v with_o power_n when_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o humane_a credulity_n breed_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a approbation_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n many_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o never_o choose_v and_o follow_v none_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o strictness_n be_v commendable_a mark_v 6._o 26._o herod_n reverence_v john_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o it_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v purity_n it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fear_v where_o it_o be_v not_o love_v it_o breed_v a_o awful_a respect_n in_o wicked_a man_n natural_a conscience_n so_o far_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v incline_v man_n to_o think_v well_o of_o holiness_n and_o to_o show_v some_o respect_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pang_n or_o passionate_a delight_n as_o some_o when_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v a_o little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o be_v controulable_a or_o easy_o overcome_v by_o other_o love_n john_n 5._o 45._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n light_n for_o a_o season_n and_o mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o love_v john_n preach_n but_o he_o love_v his_o herodias_n better_a and_o therefore_o off_o go_v johns_n head_n the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v controulable_a by_o a_o high_a love_n unless_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o prevail_v over_o all_o contrary_a inclination_n we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v sensuality_n or_o pride_n or_o convetousness_n it_o will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n second_o positive_o what_o be_v it_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o your_o counsel_n psalm_n 119._o 4._o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v be_v think_v on_o often_o and_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o it_o ps._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n oh_o how_o few_o love_n the_o word_n thus_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v sake_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a who_o love_v they_o so_o as_o they_o forewarn_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 10_o 11._o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n because_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v then_o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n 2._o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o transgress_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o offend_v be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n so_o he_o that_o love_v god_n he_o fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n regard_v not_o what_o the_o word_n say_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o least_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o balaams_n way_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o than_o the_o word_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 66._o 25._o this_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o it_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o delight_v to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o be_v love_n for_o true_a love_n be_v not_o only_o notional_a but_o practical_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o ready_o and_o diligent_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n to_o a_o man_n brother_n when_o we_o say_v be_v clothe_v be_v warm_v so_o there_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o end_v in_o talk_n and_o not_o in_o action_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n to_o shut_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o put_v off_o our_o duty_n with_o good_a word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o root_a affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v his_o affection_n move_v and_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v with_o this_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o humour_n he_o be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o love_v it_o to_o have_v the_o word_n ingraft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o why_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n appear_v because_o without_o this_o love_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unwilling_a and_o constrain_a service_n be_v of_o little_a acceptation_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o he_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o god_n without_o this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n all_o be_v nothing_o god_n do_v not_o value_v man_n by_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o service_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o he_o need_v not_o the_o service_n and_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n a_o man_n be_v please_v so_o his_o work_n be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o for_o he_o need_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o slave_n but_o he_o see_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o and_o he_o see_v whether_o we_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v nothing_o 2._o without_o this_o love_n your_o work_n will_v be_v very_o
what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o fear_v of_o punish_v mean_v alone_o show_v you_o be_v slave_n and_o only_o love_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o do_v not_o love_v you_o may_v fear_v a_o thing_n though_o you_o hate_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a 3._o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a principle_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v grace_n as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o principle_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o influence_v a_o man_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o another_o case_n i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o whether_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o yet_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n whether_o i_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v god_n service_n or_o no_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o because_o god_n precept_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o threaten_n and_o reward_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o fly_v from_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a principle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v gracious_a or_o he_o may_v not_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o sometime_o not_o 4._o there_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a principle_n when_o we_o act_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o may_v have_v require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 11._o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n melt_v we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o love_n again_o another_o principle_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v season_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o another_o be_v complacency_n in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o i_o see_v it_o will_v ennoble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o like_o god_n when_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o nothing_o but_o so_o noble_a employment_n do_v engage_v i_o to_o his_o service_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n in_o the_o world_n sermon_n clviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o david_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o court_n religion_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o some_o be_v mere_a mercenary_n no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v bribe_v by_o some_o worldly_a profit_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n if_o god_n will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n still_o yea_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o apparent_a loss_n meanness_n and_o contempt_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n condition_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o that_o condition_n his_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o yet_o still_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o god_n providence_n i_o be_o small_a god_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o straits_n the_o other_o man_n treatment_n of_o he_o and_o despise_a the_o one_o show_v what_o he_o be_v real_o in_o himself_o the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o mean_v in_o himself_o and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o young_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n when_o god_n bid_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o elder_a child_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v taller_n and_o more_o likely_a too_o and_o they_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o samuel_n inquire_v for_o another_o they_o tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o that_o there_o remain_v the_o young_a and_o he_o keep_v sheep_n then_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o a_o despise_a stripling_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n favour_v he_o or_o else_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o other_o think_v this_o be_v verify_v when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n forsake_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o absalon_n rather_o i_o think_v it_o general_o to_o any_o afflict_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o estate_n and_o reputation_n rather_o than_o in_o year_n elsewhere_o so_o be_v this_o word_n small_a take_v amos_n 7._o 2_o 5._o jacob_n be_v small_a by_o who_o shall_v he_o arise_v when_o his_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o interest_n inconsiderable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a i_o be_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n and_o interest_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n first_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v more_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v they_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o or_o affective_o notional_o a_o man_n forget_v when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n affective_o when_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v he_o do_v not_o act_v suitable_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n psal._n 44._o 17._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n not_o part_v with_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o neglect_v and_o dispense_v with_o any_o part_n of_o duty_n precept_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o none_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o that_o make_v defection_n from_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v my_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o constancy_n but_o still_o i_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thou_o his_o temptation_n be_v double_a his_o faithfulness_n have_v make_v he_o small_a god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o despise_v though_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o man_n by_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v lose_v no_o esteem_n with_o we_o doctrine_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o mean_a low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n i_o be_o small_a say_v david_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o more_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
give_v it_o at_o first_o gen._n 2._o 7._o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o this_o life_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n job_n 10._o 12._o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v we_o be_v maintain_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v all_o be_v at_o the_o daily_a dispose_n of_o god_n 2._o life_n be_v better_a preserve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o by_o evil-doing_a that_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o live_v or_o die_v a_o day_n soon_o or_o long_o than_o god_n please_v if_o god_n will_v make_v we_o happy_a they_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v lead_v a_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a life_n for_o the_o present_a prevent_v sin_n and_o you_o prevent_v danger_n obedience_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v life_n temporal_a as_o great_a a_o paradox_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n prov._n 4._o 4._o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o verse_n 13._o take_v hold_n of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o prov._n 3._o 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o verse_n 18._o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o ii_o life_n spiritual_a that_o be_v twofold_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 18._o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o on_o who_o the_o hangman_n have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o also_o he_o on_o who_o the_o judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n and_o the_o law_n pronounce_v he_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o justification_n be_v call_v justification_n to_o life_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o sense_n without_o knowledge_n isa._n 53._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n give_v understanding_n as_o meat_n nourish_v not_o unless_o receive_v and_o digest_v 2._o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o man_n live_v not_o proper_o till_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o live_v a_o false_a counterfeit_a life_n not_o a_o bless_a happy_a certain_a and_o true_a life_n now_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o save_v knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n again_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n life_n spiritual_n come_v by_o knowledge_n hence_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o thence_o forth_o we_o live_v give_v i_o understanding_n ut_fw-mi veer_fw-mi in_o te_fw-la vivam_fw-la that_o the_o true_a life_n begin_v in_o i_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a but_o never_o be_v quench_v by_o sin_n iii_o life_n everlasting_a or_o our_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saitit_n depart_v they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n luk._n 20._o 38._o and_o this_o be_v call_v water_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n proper_o this_o be_v life_n what_o be_v the_o present_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v mors_fw-la vitalis_fw-la a_o live_a death_n or_o mortalis_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o die_a life_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v always_o in_o fluxu_fw-la like_o a_o stream_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o job._n 14._o 2._o he_o fly_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o we_o die_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o live_v it_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o point_n from_o the_o line_n where_o it_o terminate_v it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o permanent_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o star_n in_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o be_v contentment_n be_v base_a and_o low_a isa._n 57_o 10._o call_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o several_a creature_n fain_o to_o ransack_v the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o misery_n our_o capacity_n be_v narrow_a we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v sin_v nor_o sorrow_n no_o more_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a knowledge_n joh._n 17._o 3._o when_o we_o so_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o use._n let_v we_o seek_v this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v first_o spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o here_o but_o few_o mind_n it_o all_o desire_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o be_v as_o know_v as_o other_o no_o man_n will_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o will_v own_o a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n rather_o than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n but_o who_o think_v of_o be_v wise_a for_o heaven_n of_o be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n most_o man_n choke_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n they_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o worldly_a business_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o god_n throng_v their_o heart_n with_o carnal_a vanity_n but_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o high_a and_o serious_a thought_n but_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v what_o do_v man_n desire_v but_o life_n if_o you_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o live_v mere_o to_o live_v but_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o body_n out_o of_o god_n storehouse_n but_o to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o no_o creature_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o man_n when_o he_o degenerate_v from_o his_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o break_v its_o bound_n or_o to_o have_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man._n 3._o you_o live_v not_o proper_o when_o destitute_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n sermon_n clxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 145._o i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n be_v first_o a_o allegation_n i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n second_o a_o petition_n hear_v i_o three_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n first_o in_o the_o allegation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o two_o adjunct_n of_o it_o 1._o intention_n and_o fervency_n i_o cry_v 2._o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n second_o the_o petition_n be_v for_o audience_n only_o what_o we_o translate_v hear_v i_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n answer_v i_o now_o this_o be_v a_o general_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o may_v be_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o
by_o judgement_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o word_n will_v sometime_o bear_v that_o sense_n micah_n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o understanding_n person_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o thou_o think_v fit_a but_o sure_o judgement_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v judgement_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o his_o strict_a renumerative_a justice_n david_n decline_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o sometime_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n or_o that_o merciful_a right_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wherein_o god_n act_v as_o a_o absolve_a and_o pardon_v judge_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 132._o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n promise_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n david_n desire_v to_o be_v quicken_v from_o thence_o observe_v doctrine_n iii_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n i_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a grace_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o in_o general_n from_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v both_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n pardon_v and_o life_n the_o new_a heart_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o usual_a covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n among_o man_n each_o party_n undertake_v for_o and_o look_v after_o his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o engagement_n but_o here_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v undertake_v for_o by_o he_o that_o require_v they_o no_o man_n fill_v his_o neighbour_n hand_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o do_v but_o god_n fill_v our_o hand_n with_o a_o stock_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o actual_a influence_n to_o draw_v forth_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o do_v with_o strength_n so_o far_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v every_o command_v duty_n that_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o god_n ow_v there_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o act_v but_o also_o the_o excitement_n of_o these_o principle_n yea_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n so_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o beside_o convert_v grace_n superadded_a influence_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o law_n and_o less_o of_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o obeyer_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o give_v obedience_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o assist_v grace_n there_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o indeed_o therein_o lie_v the_o exceed_a graciousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n undertake_v for_o both_o party_n and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o enter_v into_o and_o keep_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a this_o part_n of_o actual_a influence_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v quicken_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n concern_v main_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o allow_v his_o child_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o when_o their_o life_n be_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v or_o decay_v so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o plea_n his_o particular_a promise_n of_o preserve_v and_o restore_a our_o life_n will_v embolden_v we_o to_o ask_v quicken_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o covenant-ingagement_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o care_n of_o life_n bodily_a spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v it_o feed_v it_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n ii_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o this_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o double_a argument_n not_o only_o from_o god_n mercy_n but_o his_o truth_n both_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o bind_v and_o tie_v by_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n his_o lovingkindness_n show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o in_o some_o part_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v which_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o hope_n his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infer_v a_o debt_n of_o favour_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n both_o his_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o encourage_v we_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o help_n engage_v in_o the_o promise_n god_n invit_v man_n to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o encouragement_n he_o be_v wonderful_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a but_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o right_a to_o believer_n to_o seek_v his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o use._n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o miss_v his_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o strict_a justice_n strike_v we_o dumb_a there_o be_v no_o claim_v by_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o merciful_a right_n or_o judgement_n shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o loosen_v our_o tongue_n in_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o case_n lord_n i_o want_v that_o life_n and_o quicken_a which_o thy_o promise_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o term_n thereof_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o favour_n in_o it_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n not_o justice_n the_o judge_n be_v christ_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gospel_n our_o plea_n be_v grace_n not_o merit_n the_o person_n allow_v to_o plead_v be_v penitent_a sinner_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
but_o his_o word_n ever_o prove_v true_a not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o always_o what_o we_o say_v of_o old_a the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v either_o 1_o from_o my_o tender_a year_n timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o david_n very_o young_a be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2_o or_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o to_o mind_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n or_o to_o be_v a_o student_n either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o work_n by_o compare_v providence_n and_o promise_n he_o find_v concern_v his_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o 3_o last_o of_o old_a may_v be_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o forego_n age_n their_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a stability_n and_o a_o constant_a unchangeable_a truth_n in_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n ii_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o we_o or_o apprehend_v by_o we_o doctrine_n iii_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a doct._n i._o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a stability_n and_o a_o constant_a unchangeable_a truth_n in_o god_n testimony_n proof_n psal._n 110._o 8._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o comfort_n not_o in_o one_o condition_n but_o all_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o of_o one_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o of_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a accomplishment_n they_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n and_o amen_o to_o our_o desire_n reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v i._o their_o author_n ii_o their_o foundation_n iii_o their_o use._n i._o their_o author_n be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o selfsame_a god_n and_o need_v not_o say_v and_o unsay_v for_o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o foresee_v all_o event_n power_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n authority_n supreme_a and_o so_o be_v above_o all_o controlment_n sometime_o man_n command_v but_o without_o reason_n sometime_o they_o promise_v but_o without_o performance_n sometime_o they_o threaten_v but_o without_o effect_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o man_n die_v and_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o forget_v their_o promise_n or_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o these_o be_v god_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v they_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o his_o people_n shall_v find_v more_o in_o his_o performance_n than_o they_o can_v perceive_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v find_v more_o weight_n in_o his_o judgement_n than_o they_o can_v apprehend_v in_o his_o threaten_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o obligation_n not_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n but_o in_o the_o lawyer_n sense_n his_o obligation_n or_o bill_n of_o contract_n that_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n remain_v unchangeable_a a_o bill_n or_o bond_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v own_v his_o servant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o see_v hammond_n ii_o they_o be_v found_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n if_o take_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v build_v on_o two_o foundation_n 1._o one_o foundation_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v change_v can_v lie_v god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n his_o love_n truth_n power_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a 2._o the_o other_o foundation_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n sure_o that_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 11._o iii_o their_o use._n 1._o to_o be_v testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n deal_n god_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o process_n with_o we_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v state_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o age_n and_o case_n therefore_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o process_n and_o rule_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o creature_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v if_o your_o cause_n will_v hold_v good_a according_a to_o god_n testimony_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a before_o his_o tribunal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o do_v please_v or_o maintain_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o or_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o 2._o to_o be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v found_v themselves_o so_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n they_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o build_n now_o foundation_n stone_n must_v not_o be_v movable_a or_o lay_v loose_o and_o careless_o for_o then_o all_o the_o building_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o totter_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o sure_a promise_n for_o poor_a creature_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o we_o be_v upon_o more_o certain_a term_n now_o god_n guide_v we_o by_o scripture_n than_o if_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o oracle_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v so_o though_o every_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o evident_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n consider_v it_o as_o subject_a to_o jealousy_n forgetfulness_n mistake_v it_o be_v so_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v more_o encouragement_n to_o self-undoing_a sinner_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v we_o by_o name_n use._n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o uncertainty_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o scripture_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n inter_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o regulatum_fw-la between_o the_o rule_n and_o thing_n rule_v the_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v measure_v the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impression_n we_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o god_n will_v sometime_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o at_o other_o time_n forsake_v they_o as_o if_o he_o sometime_o love_v sin_n and_o hate_a righteousness_n will_v sometime_o be_v good_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n at_o other_o time_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o profess_v to_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o yet_o live_v so_o disproportionable_a 1._o in_o faith_n like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o our_o dependence_n and_o trust_v now_o and_o anon_o change_v with_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n not_o suit_v to_o the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o be_v at_o
immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a assurance_n yea_o by_o seal_n and_o sign_n yet_o again_o your_o very_a believe_v bind_v it_o the_o fast_o psal._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v will_v god_n invitea_fw-la trust_n and_o then_o decline_v it_o the_o more_o you_o believe_v the_o soon_o you_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n god_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v establish_v beside_o god_n two_o immutable_a thing_n faith_n be_v a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o loose_a heart_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o your_o slightness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o they_o if_o you_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o you_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o your_o addictedness_n to_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n you_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n happiness_n to_o come_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o fancy_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o support_v we_o in_o difficulty_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 119._o 40._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o you_o look_v on_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n or_o as_o word_n and_o wind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o offer_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n doct._n ii_o that_o this_o unchangeable_a certainty_n and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o we_o that_o so_o a_o sure_a word_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o a_o pure_a faith_n david_n acknowledge_v here_o his_o own_o certainty_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v this_o to_o know_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o understand_v to_o consider_v to_o believe_v all_o have_v place_n in_o this_o point_n there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o firm_a assent_n and_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v understand_v the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o what_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v joh_n 9_o 36._o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o will_v venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o unchangeable_o fix_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o charter_n of_o his_o happiness_n especial_o since_o they_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n upon_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bid_v we_o with_o confidence_n and_o joyfulness_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o build_v hand_n over_o head_n we_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n 2._o to_o know_v signify_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v also_o necessary_a because_o all_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o consideration_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n at_o the_o best_a till_o consideration_n do_v awaken_v it_o certain_o it_o can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o breed_v no_o delight_n and_o hope_n in_o we_o a_o trasient_a view_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thing_n as_o serious_a meditation_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o unimproved_a as_o a_o man_n that_o pass_v we_o by_o occasional_o know_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o do_v intimate_o converse_v with_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n excite_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o choice_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o consider_v its_o worth_n and_o certainty_n the_o schoolman_n have_v a_o distinction_n certitudo_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la seu_fw-la speculationis_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la the_o former_a lie_v only_o in_o a_o clearness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o last_o in_o its_o power_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will._n the_o object_n right_o propound_v produce_v the_o former_a from_o the_o understanding_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o latter_a follow_v imperium_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o command_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel-truth_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v apprehend_v but_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v to_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n though_o illumination_n be_v help_v by_o contemplation_n yet_o much_o more_o the_o latter_a where_o firm_a adherence_n be_v expect_v man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n when_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o close_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o right_o know_v it_o 3._o to_o know_v signify_v assent_n and_o firm_a believe_v as_o joh._n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o act_v 2._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n to_o know_v it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v main_o necessary_a consider_v the_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o to_o shake_v we_o this_o assent_n must_v be_v very_o strong_a well_o root_v and_o build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o punto_n it_o must_v be_v always_o grow_v mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n till_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o that_o subjective_a certainty_n in_o person_n about_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n testimony_n we_o shall_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o second_o whence_o we_o know_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o lie_v here_o whether_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o everlasting_a verity_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o how_o do_v
be_v a_o complaint_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v after_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 16._o 9_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o tock_n up_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v their_o not_o profit_v in_o faith_n 2._o we_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o necessary_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v be_v a_o present_a help_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v only_a distrust_n say_v he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n without_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n particular_a and_o special_a confidence_n be_v not_o so_o usual_a now_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o balk_v duty_n out_o of_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o faint_n take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77._o 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a iii_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v our_o debtor_n matth._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n if_o he_o give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n one_o mercy_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o another_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o harvest_n if_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o dispensation_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tendency_n to_o other_o mercy_n give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o invite_v hope_n iv._o we_o be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o danger_n heighten_v the_o mercy_n use._n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n when_o after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o quiet_a their_o heart_n concern_v future_a event_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n and_o love_n unto_o we_o psal._n 78._o 19_o 20_o 21._o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v to_o credit_n god_n in_o another_o work_n as_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o new_a temptation_n assault_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v what_o be_v god_n motive_n before_o to_o help_v because_o you_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o you_o may_v expect_v again_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o observe_v your_o experience_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 111._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o observe_v your_o experience_n in_o your_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n what_o have_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v then_o 2._o begin_v to_o do_v so_o betimes_o long_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n most_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v it_o off_o fruit_n plant_v late_o be_v seldom_o ripe_a and_o come_v to_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o set_v forth_o early_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n betimes_o if_o you_o will_v thrive_v in_o faith_n the_o long_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psalm_n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n 3._o remember_v and_o improve_v experience_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o let_v not_o new_a trouble_n startle_v we_o after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o ready_a for_o our_o help_n sermon_n clxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v first_o david_n petition_n consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o second_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o his_o petition_n be_v double_a for_o pity_n and_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v consider_v his_o case_n 2._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o enemy_n second_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v 1._o his_o diligence_n he_o do_v careful_o observe_v 2._o his_o constancy_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a note_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n choice_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o affliction_n david_n say_v my_o affliction_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n this_o will_v be_v so_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n 1._o as_o man_n job_n 14._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o few_o since_o so_o evil_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n never_o intend_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n but_o our_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o many_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o estate_n but_o they_o have_v another_o portion_n go_v along_o with_o it_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n ever_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n punishment_n enter_v with_o it_o vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la a_o supplicio_fw-la in_o heaven_n full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o few_o and_o full_a of_o trouble_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la excipitur_fw-la initium_fw-la sumit_fw-la ex_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pat_o austin_n infans_fw-la nondum_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la prophetat_fw-la serm._n 24._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 2._o as_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o assault_v by_o satan_n luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v
upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o defeat_v the_o dispensation_n now_o you_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o former_a negligence_n when_o we_o be_v press_v hard_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n otherwise_o our_o affliction_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o and_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v our_o appearance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v joab_n will_v not_o come_v till_o absalon_n set_v his_o barley_n field_n on_o fire_n use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n to_o begin_v a_o interest_n if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v any_o then_o our_o weakness_n and_o nothingness_n be_v discover_v that_o we_o may_v more_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o time_n of_o need_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o help_n psal._n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o trouble_n be_v trouble_v indeed_o then_o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v for_o it_o most_o earnest_o a_o necessitous_a creature_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n you_o expound_v providence_n amiss_o if_o you_o think_v affliction_n be_v a_o cast_v off_o no_o they_o be_v god_n voice_n call_v you_o nay_o his_o hand_n pull_v you_o to_o he_o bless_a season_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o than_o god_n aim_n be_v accomplish_v hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o affliction_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o simple_o for_o than_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o some_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o condition_n be_v bless_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o god_n though_o cross_n be_v great_a trial_n to_o any_o yet_o if_o they_o chase_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v desertion_n in_o point_n of_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n iii_o one_o great_a request_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o affliction_n this_o david_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o elsewhere_o psal_n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o beg_v god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n so_o also_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o â—…p_a affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o groan_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 37._o 17._o where_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o this_o effect_n incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n that_o senacherib_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o as_o for_o personal_a calamity_n so_o in_o public_a and_o church_n case_n psal._n 80._o 14._o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n if_o god_n will_v but_o come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 9_o o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o the_o enemy_n have_v magnify_v himself_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o see_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v for_o i_o be_o become_v vile_a yet_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o he_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o pity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n press_v this_o point_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v forget_v nothing_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n we_o be_v solicitour_n and_o remembrancer_n for_o other_o and_o humble_a supplicant_n for_o ourselves_o indeed_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n but_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o gracious_o conversant_a about_o we_o in_o our_o afflict_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o we_o the_o move_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v beget_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o so_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o 2._o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n be_v a_o real_a argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o as_o such_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v too_o with_o he_o now_o among_o argument_n our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v real_a one_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o pity_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o compassion_n his_o eye_n do_v affect_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v not_o only_o plead_v with_o his_o tongue_n but_o uncover_v his_o sore_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n lay_v open_a their_o misery_n and_o unfold_v their_o estate_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o their_o misery_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o thus_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n zech._n 9_o 8._o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v mark_v by_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o the_o near_a to_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v comfort_v under_o their_o sad_a suffering_n by_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_v thereof_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o so_o psal._n 31._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v friendly_a affection_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o consider_v when_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v his_o not_o forget_v or_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o god_n can_v but_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o till_o by_o real_a effect_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n beg_v so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v by_o some_o act_n or_o work_v experiment_n the_o truth_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o sorrow_n though_o the_o saint_n believe_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o particular_a providence_n yet_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o feel_v it_o by_o some_o effect_n by_o give_v real_a support_n or_o help_v in_o need_n according_a to_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v be_v interpret_v use._n when_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o pass_v we_o over_o to_o this_o end_n impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a omnisciency_n it_o
the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o beside_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condecency_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v temporal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o threaten_v misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v with_o man_n as_o their_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n there_o be_v as_o good_a as_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o threaten_v as_o sure_a as_o performance_n and_o therefore_o according_o as_o the_o word_n say_v of_o they_o so_o be_v salvation_n far_o or_o near_o from_o they_o now_o search_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o they_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o provoke_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n care_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o and_o just_o enough_o for_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o their_o own_o doom_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o evil_a isaiah_n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a evident_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la certi_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la i_o do_v know_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o they_o but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o sense_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o sear_v a_o oath_n that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o free_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o other_o and_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o often_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccl._n 8._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v evil_a to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n the_o advantage_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o worst_a answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n we_o must_v grant_v what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o temporal_a thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o lord_n take_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a none_o that_o live_v godly_a can_v fail_v of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n none_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n can_v escape_v the_o eternal_a threaten_n but_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o absolute_o fix_v but_o god_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n sometime_o to_o cross_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n to_o give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o chasten_v the_o godly_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n yea_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v afflict_a when_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o lazarus_n pine_v with_o want_n when_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n when_o babylon_n flourish_v 2._o by_o correction_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o right_n by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o for_o this_o promise_n or_o covenant-right_a infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n 2._o a_o more_o sure_a tenure_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o have_v salvation_n by_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o have_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n not_o as_o a_o judgement_n but_o without_o this_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o god_n general_a indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n and_o promote_v their_o ruin_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o these_o common_a mercy_n bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v and_o their_o downfall_n the_o more_o speedy_a for_o while_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o rain_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v against_o they_o and_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o little_a delay_v and_o put_v off_o be_v the_o more_o severe_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v salvation_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n say_v baxter_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o god_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o our_o tenure_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o we_o can_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n favourable_a providence_n or_o look_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o any_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n no_o promise_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o whatever_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n jam._n 1._o 7._o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o consider_v wicked_a man_n either_o as_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v still_o at_o ease_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o job_n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n foretell_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v speedy_o bring_v on_o he_o and_o he_o i_o read_v his_o doom_n so_o job_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o
the_o world_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a and_o liable_a to_o offence_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o will_v take_v their_o quarrel_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o they_o have_v be_v the_o persecute_a one_o than_o to_o be_v persecutor_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o double_a faculty_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n our_o eschew_v or_o pursue_v power_n the_o flesh_n with_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 24._o it_o be_v passion_n and_o lust_n what_o we_o render_v affection_n and_o these_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o most_o man_n be_v usual_o overcome_v by_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o passion_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o lusts._n first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n god_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n certain_o by_o these_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o get_v we_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n hope_v by_o these_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v the_o more_o prevail_v when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o trouble_n these_o will_v be_v as_o unsuitable_a and_o needless_a as_o bladder_n and_o art_n of_o swim_v be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o a_o worldy_a interest_n 2._o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n present_a thing_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v discourage_v by_o trouble_n yet_o many_o time_n other_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o persecution_n the_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o disprove_v as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o man_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o in_o better_a time_n but_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v religion_n itself_o as_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o nourish_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o hard_a term_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o cherish_v and_o beside_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o some_o great_a earthly_a hope_n involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n than_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o it_o out_o of_o some_o great_a fear_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o fear_v as_o affliction_n torment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o our_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o nature_n abhor_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n be_v such_o that_o nature_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v without_o they_o as_o great_a riches_n splendour_n of_o life_n noble_a affinity_n and_o marriage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o worldly_a life_n but_o only_o conduce_v to_o the_o great_a coveniency_n and_o felicity_n thereof_o not_o our_o worldly_a be_v but_o our_o well-being_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o our_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v in_o a_o far_o mean_a condition_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o difficulty_n sustain_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o do_v often_o sway_v we_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o great_a worldly_a hope_n or_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o our_o condition_n and_o worldly_a expectation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n wise_a and_o gracious_a man_n may_v easy_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o great_a and_o worldly_a hope_n be_v questionless_a the_o great_a transgression_n for_o they_o be_v only_o entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o deaden_a and_o mortify_v but_o though_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v govern_v fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v if_o the_o coercion_n and_o bridle_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanto_fw-it only_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o set_v a_o christian_a in_o joint_n again_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o fear_n witness_v those_o terror_n that_o do_v haunt_v man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o sorrow_n at_o heart_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o direct_v a_o special_a message_n to_o he_o by_o name_n mark_v 16._o 7._o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n yet_o it_o need_v great_a mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o repentance_n on_o we_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o consider_v man_n weakness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n according_a to_o the_o violent_a shock_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v in_o like_a kind_n and_o need_v indulgence_n ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o condition_n nor_o oblige_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o lapse_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o use_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sometime_o he_o recover_v they_o and_o sometime_o not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n what_o excuse_n be_v it_o capable_a of_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v unsound_a professor_n be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o for_o the_o sincere_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v many_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o at_o they_o escape_v those_o heinous_a sin_n into_o which_o other_o fall_v through_o his_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o love_v that_o keep_v they_o from_o stumble_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o show_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o love_n must_v join_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o snare_n for_o many_o fail_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o till_o light_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o take_v there_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n for_o affliction_n and_o
persecution_n do_v expugne_v or_o assault_v god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o not_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o this_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o he_o whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v to_o love_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n there_o it_o begin_v love_n god_n once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v nothing_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n how_o smart_a soever_o his_o chastening_n be_v they_o come_v from_o a_o god_n that_o love_v you_o and_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v rev._n 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v now_o they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o god_n dispensation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o then_o 2._o we_o must_v love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o duty_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o next_o to_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o then_o temptation_n will_v have_v but_o little_a force_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o duty_n for_o foreign_a reason_n but_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o love_v the_o law_n upon_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n job._n 17._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a he_o mean_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o assault_n which_o he_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o god_n deal_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o but_o do_v persevere_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o delight_v 3._o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o they_o together_o with_o we_o uphold_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o coal_n by_o lie_v together_o enkindle_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v from_o have_v their_o zeal_n quench_v or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o this_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n be_v much_o abate_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o this_o man_n can_v part_v with_o all_o when_o his_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o till_o we_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o take_v offence_n all_o our_o disquiet_n come_v from_o too_o great_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o too_o little_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v want_n of_o love_n wherefore_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o this_o love_n begin_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o go_v on_o to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o call_v for_o and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o high_a love_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v control_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o bless_a peace_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o way_n which_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o experience_n that_o honey_n be_v bitter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o way_n most_o man_n know_v religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o look_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o confirm_v in_o they_o but_o these_o have_v try_v it_o and_o know_v the_o good_a of_o religion_n by_o experience_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o offend_v as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v only_o lick_v the_o glass_n but_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n will_v with_o they_o infinite_o outweigh_v all_o the_o transient_a delight_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v propound_v or_o offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o bait_n to_o any_o unlawful_a practice_n 2._o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o experience_n it_o be_v peace_n which_o do_v guard_n heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v or_o distract_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a in_o their_o soul_n whatever_o storm_n overtake_v they_o or_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 15._o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n shoe_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o and_o this_o be_v peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o and_o the_o quarrel_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o it_o main_o depend_v on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o enmity_n and_o the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v how_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v he_o call_v it_o also_o the_o preparation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o peace_n breed_v a_o firm_a and_o ready_a resolution_n to_o go_v through_o all_o difficulty_n cross_n and_o hardship_n act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n it_o breed_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o cross_n and_o continual_a hardship_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o worldly_a trouble_v three_o there_o be_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o take_v care_n to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n sometime_o threaten_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o jer._n 6._o 21._o that_o be_v bring_v those_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jer._n 31._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o a_o strait_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o must_v not_o omit_v god_n concurrence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o his_o people_n be_v very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o offend_v they_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o make_v request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n or_o to_o receive_v command_v concern_v they_o for_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a they_o be_v employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o little_a one_o i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 12._o 21._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o just_a but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n we_o can_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a since_o their_o trouble_n be_v many_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v as_o augustine_n well_o gloss_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eveniant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la noceant_fw-la they_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o affliction_n nor_o be_v they_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o other_o be_v god_n moderate_v the_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125._o 3._o or_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o now_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o do_v offend_v they_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o worldly_a condition_n how_o many_o trouble_n be_v they_o expose_v unto_o therefore_o
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n man_n esteem_v little_a of_o their_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o god_n balance_n they_o may_v weigh_v heavy_a not_o only_o wicked_a word_n but_o even_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a purpose_n or_o for_o no_o lawful_a end_n and_o in_o your_o account_n they_o will_v come_v in_o as_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a sentence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n such_o as_o want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n and_o benefit_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la god_n may_v condemn_v you_o for_o these_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la upon_o repentance_n he_o pardon_v great_a sin_n or_o possible_o such_o be_v idle_a word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a idle_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 35_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n now_o such_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o these_o he_o be_v responsible_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n however_o we_o must_v not_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v profane_a discourse_n he_o enjoin_v profitable_a discourse_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o converse_v otherwise_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a jest_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o he_o condemn_v filthiness_n or_o word_n contrary_a to_o christian_a gravity_n decency_n or_o modesty_n so_o he_o condemn_v foolish_a talk_v which_o be_v impertinent_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a discourse_n and_o then_o jest_v not_o all_o honest_a mirth_n or_o use_v of_o wit_n but_o a_o intemperate_a use_n when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a or_o too_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o to_o impious_a just_n by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a wit._n in_o the_o general_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a guard_n on_o all_o jest_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a and_o that_o we_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o thansgiving_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o cheerful_a and_o allow_a mirth_n heart_n that_o be_v keep_v sensible_a of_o god_n goodness_n be_v desirous_a to_o express_v it_o to_o other_o whenever_o occasion_n offer_v and_o vain_a and_o idle_a communication_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v to_o they_o 2._o positive_o we_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n his_o conference_n and_o discourse_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n 1._o because_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 10._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v act_n 2._o 26._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a now_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o taste_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n serve_v they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o jam._n 3._o 9_o therewith_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o conference_n and_o edify_a discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o prov._n 16._o 21._o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o the_o more_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n the_o more_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v and_o our_o gift_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o break_n or_o as_o the_o widow_n give_v oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v enrich_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o we_o occasion_n other_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o knowledge_n but_o as_o our_o own_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o use_v it_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o as_o vent_v of_o sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n so_o do_v vent_v spiritual_a knowledge_n still_o increase_v it_o 2_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o when_o we_o communicate_v our_o experience_n to_o they_o luk._n 22._o 32._o when_o â—…ou_o be_v câ—…verted_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o convert_v and_o strengthen_v other_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cer._n 1._o 4._o that_o god_n comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n comfort_n one_o that_o another_o may_v be_v comfort_v as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n and_o influence_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o the_o official_a part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o convey_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o himself_o aught_o to_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o other_o it_o be_v mighty_a edify_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o god_n praise_n if_o we_o have_v get_v direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o mastery_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o promise_n have_v afford_v any_o support_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v debtor_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v and_o be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o many_o take_v a_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v cordial_n strong-water_n and_o medicine_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o repository_n that_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o delight_v to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o what_o have_v do_v we_o good_a the_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n david_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v for_o sin_n say_v ps._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o thou_o he_o have_v find_v it_o how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o such_o story_n of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o wake_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o may_v direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o thy_o temptation_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o succour_v of_o other_o who_o be_v tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfortable_a duty_n that_o have_v much_o
of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n much_o more_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o and_o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a you_o hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n where_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o 3_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o and_o stand_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o must_v interpret_v all_o his_o dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n when_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o proper_a leg_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a in_o its_o prop_n and_o pillar_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n so_o faith_n stand_v fast_o upon_o his_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v 4._o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o faith_n have_v do_v its_o work_n in_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o joh._n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n and_o contentedness_n under_o the_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n you_o shall_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o believe_v some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n on_o unseen_a comfort_n psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n or_o matter_n of_o laughter_n some_o have_v more_o modesty_n but_o as_o little_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o present_a delight_n please_v they_o but_o present_a temptation_n altogether_o unsettle_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o can_v bear_v present_a smart_n nor_o despise_v the_o present_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o any_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o but_o can_v tarry_v upon_o god_n security_n count_v his_o promise_n little_a worth_n they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o they_o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n heb._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardiness_n against_o ttouble_n a_o man_n may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o quiet_a our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o straits_n necessity_n and_o perplexity_n it_o will_v calm_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n we_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a serm._n clxxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n as_o it_o imply_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o shall_v vehement_o long_o and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o long_v for_o salvation_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o i._o the_o object_n of_o these_o desire_n ii_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o these_o desire_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n i._o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a consider_v as_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v good_a all_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o themselves_o this_o desire_n be_v confuse_v and_o general_a not_o the_o hundred_o part_n long_v after_o the_o true_a good_n psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a some_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n other_o by_o covetousness_n other_o by_o sensuality_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n find_v a_o vent_n but_o now_o god_n salvation_n be_v the_o true_a good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v desire_v by_o all_o his_o child_n it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n there_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o have_v none_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o we_o be_v sigh_v and_o they_o be_v praise_v we_o sin_v and_o they_o please_a god_n we_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a psal._n 16._o 11._o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n alas_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o above_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o pleasure_n there_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n ii_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitableness_n 2._o the_o experience_n 3._o our_o
my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o this_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o contrary_a judge_n 16._o 30._o let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n say_v samson_n heb._n marg._n let_v my_o soul_n die_v his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v his_o aim_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n be_v to_o profit_v we_o and_o praise_n god_n now_o david_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o last_o choose_v and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o our_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o word_n there_o be_v judgement_n decree_v and_o judgement_n execute_v doctrinal_a judgement_n and_o providential_a judgement_n that_o place_n intimate_v the_o distinction_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la &_o dilata_fw-la here_o god_n judgement_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o chief_o for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o psal._n 119._o 43._o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgman_n promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o point_n be_v two_n doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o point_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o direct_a scripture_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 2._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o psal._n 119._o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17_o of_o this_o psalm_n 3._o by_o the_o argument_n urge_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o and_o psal._n 30._o 9_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n psal._n 88_o 11_o 12_o 13._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o selah_n shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n but_o from_o their_o body_n no_o service_n be_v perform_v for_o along_o while_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n there_o as_o here_o as_o reduce_v the_o stray_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a propagate_a godliness_n to_o other_o who_o want_v it_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o example_n 4._o by_o reason_n 1._o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n at_o first_o act_v 17._o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v be_v use_v for_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n life_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n even_o god_n glory_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o know_v why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o bare_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o brute_n beast_n live_v we_o live_v not_o to_o live_v as_o heathen_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o well_o then_o since_o we_o live_v by_o god_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v deut._n 32._o 39_o our_o life_n depend_v whole_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n over_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o man_n in_o especial_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o our_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o our_o pleasure_n life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o he_o how_o casual_a so_o ever_o the_o stroke_n be_v exod._n 21._o 13._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o his_o brother_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n continue_v life_n to_o we_o every_o moment_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 23._o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v that_o not_o glorify_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o make_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v have_v it_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o encroachment_n on_o god_n
we_o fail_v in_o particular_a application_n as_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a a_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a power_n in_o general_n yet_o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o practical_a inference_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o use_v thâ—…se_a truth_n if_o we_o know_v they_o habitual_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v here_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v hurry_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o violence_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v lay_v asleep_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n fall_v off_o though_o man_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o habitual_o yet_o actual_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o sin_n carry_v they_o away_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 5._o 1._o thus_o for_o the_o understanding_n 2._o our_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a danger_n that_o in_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v lest_o see_v know_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v better_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o act_n contrary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v yet_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o many_o have_v a_o approbation_n yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o grace_n to_o victory_n can_v govern_v their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o speculative_a approbation_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o blind_a indigent_a creature_n it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n still_o to_o look_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o guide_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o he_o iv._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o encouragement_n which_o one_o have_v who_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a but_o have_v run_v into_o some_o error_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o must_v seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o reduce_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n here_o let_v i_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a and_o may_v look_v upon_o their_o sin_n as_o particular_a error_n and_o frailty_n second_o what_o encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n first_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a and_o who_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n such_o as_o david_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text._n for_o i_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o text._n to_o represent_v that_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o conscience_n a_o awful_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n he_o have_v transgress_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o still_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o awaken_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o habitual_a will_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v fail_n as_o david_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o his_o servant_n seek_v thy_o servant_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o duty_n still_o god_n child_n may_v sometime_o go_v astray_o but_o not_o total_o and_o final_o they_o never_o fall_v so_o but_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v and_o so_o be_v more_o easy_o reclaim_v than_o other_o look_v as_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n vision_n there_o be_v represent_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o watchman_n but_o yet_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n dan._n 4._o 23._o that_o be_v in_o his_o melancholy_n when_o he_o creep_v of_o all_o four_o like_a beast_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o a_o transformation_n into_o a_o beast_n he_o do_v lodge_v in_o the_o forest_n among_o beast_n and_o eat_v their_o kind_n of_o food_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o stump_n of_o this_o great_a tree_n that_o shall_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o shall_v recover_v and_o show_v itself_o again_o so_o here_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v master_v by_o his_o sense_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o he_o there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v put_v forth_o itself_o again_o or_o as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o yoke_n no_o their_o soul_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o sin_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o a_o habitual_a will_n to_o serve_v god_n so_o here_o be_v a_o break_a heart_a confession_n of_o his_o error_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o a_o repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o the_o sin_n be_v thereby_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v 4._o here_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o grace_n humble_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n he_o will_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n still_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o no_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o stray_a disposition_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o cure_v lord_n seek_v thy_o servant_n 5._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v mark_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o he_o pray_v still_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o a_o sheep_n belong_v to_o the_o fold_n i_o be_o thou_o though_o i_o be_o go_v astray_o joh._n 10._o 3._o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n now_o this_o evidence_n be_v yet_o leave_v i_o be_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o grievous_a fall_v â—…is_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v grievous_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o grievous_a fall_n than_o all_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o that_o rob_v all_o our_o peace_n as_o david_n lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v david_n here_o profess_v still_o his_o devotedness_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n he_o can_v own_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o annoy_v he_o but_o it_o have_v not_o rifle_v his_o peace_n second_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o encouragement_n that_o we_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n those_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o yet_o shall_v not_o keep_v off_o but_o run_v to_o their_o shepherd_n seek_v thy_o servant_n why_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n that_o love_v we_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v full_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a shepherd_n as_o call_v sometime_o but_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ransom_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o expiate_v all_o our_o fault_n he_o will_v recover_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n from_o their_o straggle_a psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n what_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o receive_v my_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n
increase_v vehemency_n in_o prayer_n p._n 914_o oppression_n a_o great_a calamity_n p._n 8â—…8_n what_o it_o be_v 827_o and_o to_o be_v deprecate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god-827_a 921_o when_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n p._n 8â—…8_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o mask_v with_o a_o law_n p._n 143_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n p._n 827_o 828_o burdensome_a to_o man_n p._n 827_o 828_o oppression_n of_o man_n a_o prejudice_n to_o our_o spiritual_a concern_v god_n be_v concern_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o p._n 925_o direction_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o to_o do_v p._n 923_o 924_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o care_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n 232._o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v in_o they_o 12_o god_n child_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o they_o p._n 1090_o they_o be_v make_v precious_a 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n to_o they_o 3._o experience_n p._n 602_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n 1._o as_o duty_n 2._o privilege_n 3._o mean_n 4._o talent_n p._n 905_o they_o stir_v up_o desire_n after_o heaven-1090_a origen_n example_n who_o exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o in_o persecution_n be_v timorous_a and_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 335_o original_a sin_n p._n 52_o 53_o it_o issue_v out_o first_o in_o evil_a thought_n p._n 760_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v bitter_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o p._n 929_o 1._o by_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o eminent_a saint_n 2._o by_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o public_a place_n p._n 929_o reproof_n to_o 1._o those_o that_o mourn_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o 2._o own_o the_o dishonour_n cast_v on_o god_n name_n p._n 932_o 933_o overcome_a saint_n overcome_v one_o way_n sinner_n another_o 868_o outward_a sense_n set_v the_o inward_a on_o work_n 673_o outward_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o 1._o they_o want_v sincerity_n 2._o fullness_n 3._o eternity_n p._n 73_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o care_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n be_v great_a p._n 180_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a p._n 160_o outward_a trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n p_o 884_o own_a god_n will_v be_v own_v the_o author_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n p._n 514_o truth_n be_v sometime_o not_o own_v for_o want_v of_o liberty_n or_o courage_n p._n 334_o p._n pant_v what_o p._n 896_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o sufficient_a 861._o 676_o 677_o vid._n mood_n papist_n who_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confute_v p._n 895_o their_o government_n doctrine_n worship_n corrupt_v p._n 203_o 204_o 205_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o our_o comfort_n 592_o no_o pardon_n for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n p._n 903_o pardon_v grant_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n 2._o a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n to_o all_o sin_n p._n 1039_o pardon_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 1105_o partaker_n in_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n p._n 806_o particular_a faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 327_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n destroy_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 37_o partial_a reformation_n will_v not_o serve_v p._n 319_o paschalis_n the_o martyr_n cite_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n p._n 38_o passion_n dim_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n p._n 229_o passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n p._n 302_o passion_n cure_v by_o prayer_n 1._o fear_v 2._o sorrow_n 3._o anger_n 4._o impatience_n and_o despair_n p._n 925_o passionate_a expression_n differ_v from_o serious_a desire_n 104_o saint_n liable_a to_o various_a passion_n p._n 807_o passionateness_n of_o sin_n and_o passionateness_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n p._n 900_o patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n p._n 143_o patron_n god_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o his_o people_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n p._n 976_o 977_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v as_o a_o convert_a person_n p._n 47_o peace_n in_o abundance_n the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n p._n 7._o 1026_o peace_n great_a peace_n the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o love_n god_n law_n p._n 1026_o 1027._o reason_n ibi._n peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n p._n 316_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fortify_v against_o scandal_n p._n 1033_o peace_n of_o conscience_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 316_o object_n how_o have_v they_o great_a peace_n that_o love_n god_n law_n when_o none_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o they_o answ._n p._n 1027_o 1028_o peace_n be_v either_o 1._o external_n 2._o internal_a 3._o eternal_a p._n 1021_o peace_n with_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o be_v embrace_v when_o offer_v but_o pursue_v when_o reject_v p._n 528_o peculiar_a people_n peculiar_a favour_n peculiar_a spirit_n peculiar_a act_n p._n 607_o 608_o pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o subtlety_n p._n 252_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n god_n have_v such_o a_o people_n ground_n of_o god_n title_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o they_o p._n 606_o 607_o they_o may_v bold_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a be_v vexation_n p._n 522_o describe_v by_o their_o principle_n p._n 427._o 607_o peremptoriness_n of_o god_n command_n to_o turn_v now_o as_o well_o as_o to_o turn_v at_o all_o p._n 409_o god_n be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n p._n 891_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v 1._o rest_v to_o the_o soul_n 2._o nor_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n 3._o nor_o stand_v we_o instead_o in_o trouble_n p._n 614_o 615_o persecution_n whence_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o persecutor_n in_o who_o 1._o blind_a zeal_n 2._o prejudices_fw-la 3._o erroneous_a principle_n in_o politic_n cause_n persecution_n p._n 144._o persecutor_n wickedness_n be_v some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o oppress_a p._n 946_o several_a pretence_n to_o justify_v persecution_n p._n 562_o persecution_n of_o saint_n will_v undo_v any_o nation_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v great_a under_o the_o n._n t._n than_o the_o old_a why_o 730_o permission_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v maliciâ—…us_a enemy_n to_o draw_v â—…igh_a to_o his_o people_n p._n 944_o perseverance_n in_o ordinance_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o find_v not_o god_n in_o they_o at_o present_a p._n 12._o 88_o 891_o one_o great_a help_n to_o perseverance_n p._n 459_o direction_n help_n mean_n for_o perseverance_n p._n 211._o 212._o 343_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n p._n 231._o 339_o persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n slight_v provoke_v he_o to_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n p._n 400_o philosophy_n not_o comparable_a to_o christianity_n pilgrim_n who_o be_v the_o true_a one_o p._n 117_o pilgrimage_n house_n of_o pilgrimage_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 354_o saint_n account_v the_o world_n their_o pilgrimage-355_a 356_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v join_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n p._n 854_o 855_o pity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a in_o their_o distress_n p._n 822_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o private_a christian_n 894_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 894_o 895_o plea_n with_o god_n twofold_a 1._o a_o law_n plea_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o gospel_n plea_n sincerity_n p._n 61_o no_o plea_n allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o free_v grace-p_a 848_o plea_n of_o sinner_n for_o delay_a repentance_n p._n 406_o 407_o vid._n delay_n plea_n from_o god_n mercy_n &_o our_o relation_n 837._o 846_o 937_o no_o plead_v mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n p._n 845_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a servants-p_a 972_o how_o p._n 973_o 974_o 975._o why_o p._n 976_o 977_o please_v god_n endeavour_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o nothing-p_a 35_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o service_n p_o 851_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n p._n 864_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n a_o excuse_n to_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 406_o it_o cost_v the_o sinner_n very_o dear_a p._n 985_o pleasure_n not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o 1_o it_o can_v satisfy_v and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o 1._o imperfection_n 2._o uncertainty_n 3._o disproportion_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n 2_o be_v inordinate_o love_v it_o defile_v 3_o be_v lose_v it_o increase_v sorrow_n p._n 3_o pleasure_n spiritual_a be_v 1._o substantial_a 2._o such_o as_o perfect_v the_o rational_a creature_n p._n 313_o plotting_n against_o god_n people_n a_o ancient_a practice_n they_o arise_v from_o pride_n god_n forbid_v they_o and_o will_v
he_o 5._o when_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o tend_v towards_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 540_o suffer_a condition_n have_v its_o peculiar_a allowance_n p._n 593_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o p._n 884_o suitableness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n word_n p._n 863_o suitableness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o condition_n cause_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o p._n 600_o suitableness_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 97_o superiority_n of_o god_n the_o great_a on_o what_o account_v p._n 130_o 131_o superstitious_a holiness_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n holiness_n p._n 4_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o external_a mortification_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n p._n 4_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a p._n 565_o 139_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n be_v two_o extreme_n p._n 451_o lord_n supper_n herein_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n p._n 344_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o to_o commemorate_v god_n goodness_n 2._o to_o get_v a_o renew_a taste_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 476_o 477_o suppression_n of_o religion_n plot_v by_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n how_o to_o suppress_v it_o 1._o by_o deny_v the_o advantage_n of_o learning_n 2._o by_o vex_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n p_o 561_o 562_o support_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o under_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n p._n 717_o why_o ibid._n supreme_a power_n have_v two_o branch_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n p._n 877_o surety_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 819_o 820_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a surety_n p._n 819_o 820_o surety_n two_o fold_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n p._n 820_o 821_o sureâ—…iship_n for_o man_n dangerous_a unto_o man_n p._n 821_o 822_o surfeit_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v itself_o by_o five_o mark_n 125_o 126_o suspension_n of_o promise_a mercy_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v awaken_v 3._o to_o exercise_n faith_n 4._o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n p._n 548_o v_o delay_n suspension_n of_o promise_a deliverance_n cause_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n p._n 844_o sustain_a grace_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 790_o sympathy_n a_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o idiopathy_n p._n 145_o v._n fellowfeeling_n synonimous_a word_n increase_v the_o signification_n p._n 881_o t._n take_v occasion_n to_o employ_v one_o self_n about_o holy_a thing_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n p._n 931_o 932_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n a_o duty_n why_o p._n 174_o talent_n increase_v by_o use_v p._n 76_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n whet_v the_o desire_n and_o love_n after_o more_o p._n 905_o taste_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n 1._o discern_v 2._o comfort_v 3._o preserve_a p._n 674_o spiritual_a taste_n its_o main_a blessing_n require_v something_o 1._o about_o the_o object_n 2._o about_o the_o faculty_n p._n 674_o 675_o teacher_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a p._n 41_o 841_o teacher_n have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 73_o teacher_n not_o needful_a to_o make_v we_o sin_n but_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o obedient_a p._n 172_o 229_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n p._n 646_o teacher_n corrupt_a and_o find_v p._n 646_o 647_o teach_n of_o god_n inform_v our_o reason_n and_o move_v the_o will_n p._n 42_o they_o make_v god_n word_n effectual_a p._n 43_o 841_o 928_o god_n teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o p._n 841_o 74_o 75_o 669_o 670_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n p._n 670_o it_o give_v clearness_n certainty_n efficacy_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v p._n 1061_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v learn_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o p._n 74_o 111_o 841_o 226._o god_n teach_v 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2_o special_a operation_n p._n 669_o 670_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_v p._n 542_o 226_o 229_o 230_o they_o that_o will_v have_v covenant-mercy_n must_v submit_v to_o god_n teach_v p._n 844_o tear_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o express_v mourning_n for_o sin_n p._n 929_o 930_o temporary_a grace_n wherein_o defective_a p._n 530_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n 2._o in_o its_o predominancy_n over_o lust_n p._n 531_o temporary_a professor_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n p._n 875_o temper_n of_o saint_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 931_o temporal_a life_n a_o great_a mercy_n p._n 101_o 102_o temporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o reason_n p._n 922_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o duty_n p._n 414_o qu._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o temporal_a supply_n p._n 322_o 323_o temporal_a deliverance_n why_o great_a comfort_n p._n 551_o spiritual_a welfare_n often_o concern_v in_o our_o temporal_a p._n 922_o temporize_v reprove_v p._n 214_o temporal_a thing_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o custom_n p._n 249_o temporal_a good_a promote_v by_o temporal_a loss_n p._n 510_o temptation_n of_o one_o kind_a foil_n some_o and_o those_o of_o another_o kind_a foil_n other_o p._n 780_o temptation_n violent_a drive_v from_o god_n p._n 1104_o temptation_n arise_v from_o good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a thing_n p._n 552_o temptation_n from_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o p._n 417_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptatious_a p._n 782_o temptation_n excuse_v not_o cowardice_n p_o 871_o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o constant_a obedience_n p._n 666_o 667_o they_o raise_v cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 836_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v their_o opinion_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n p._n 939_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n much_o impair_v by_o prosperity_n p._n 462_o tender_v mercy_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 515_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o comsort_n and_o happiness_n p._n 116_o term_n of_o salvation_n not_o impossible_a to_o grace_n p._n 577_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o terror_n of_o conscience_n bring_v nigh_o to_o the_o grave_a p._n 156_o tertullian_n complaint_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o arist_n totelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la p._n 889_o testimony_n they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v p._n 8_o word_n of_o god_n call_v his_o testimony_n why_o p._n 8._o 741_o the_o end_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o wander_a creature_n p._n 11_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o thorough_o understand_v be_v wonderful_a in_o what_o respect_n p._n 879_o 880_o 881_o 882_o 883_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v of_o everlasting_a stability_n etc._n etc._n 1._o from_o the_o author_n 2._o their_o foundation_n 3._o use_v p._n 956_o 957_o thankful_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n suitable_a p._n 840_o thankfulness_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n p._n 811_o it_o regard_v god_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n p._n 447_o thanksgiving_n a_o special_a duty_n of_o god_n child_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o praise_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o p._n 419_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1._o necessary_a 2._o profitable_a 3._o delightful_a p._n 420_o 421_o 445_o 446_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n p._n 503_o thought_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o elder_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 91_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o action_n p._n 33_o 762_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n all_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 39_o thought_n vain_a express_v by_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n p._n 757_o how_o to_o be_v prevent_v p._n 634_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v p._n 756_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n usual_o take_v up_o with_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n 1._o uncleanness_n 2._o revenge_n 3._o envy_n 4._o pride_n 5._o covetousness_n 6._o distrust_n p._n 759_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o vain_a thought_n why_o p._n 93_o 760_o threaten_n none_o can_v threaten_v like_o god_n p._n 24_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o glory_n p._n 954_o throne_n of_o grace_n threefold_a ibid._n time_n for_o converse_n with_o god_n must_v be_v choose_v p._n 925_o what_o time_n
time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n have_v be_v too_o long_o neglect_v it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a be_v enough_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o we_o out_o of_o our_o happiness_n the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v you_o not_o begin_v your_o day_n work_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o this_o work_n that_o we_o need_v be_v whip_v unto_o it_o hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v god_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n god_n know_v that_o want_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o a_o lazy_a creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n and_o scourge_v they_o as_o with_o scorpion_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o look_v after_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v god_n 1._o seek_v he_o early_o prov._n 8._o 32._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o go_v about_o this_o work_n seek_v he_o when_o god_n be_v nigh_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v nigh_o isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o get_v again_o such_o time_n when_o god_n do_v deal_v more_o press_o with_o you_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o david_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n return_v upon_o god_n ps._n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n not_o to_o obey_v present_a impulse_n and_o invitation_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n 2._o seek_v he_o daily_o psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o that_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n every_o hour_n we_o need_v his_o direction_n protection_n strength_n and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o search_n 3._o seek_v he_o unwearied_o and_o do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_v until_o you_o find_v god_n wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n though_o former_a endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yet_o still_o we_o shall_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v that_o command_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o endeavour_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o time_n a_o man_n hear_v and_o go_v away_o with_o nothing_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o work_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o he_o find_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o give_v over_o your_o seek_n 4._o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n god_n will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7._o 25._o those_o be_v accept_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o guilty_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v god_n immediate_o and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n none_o can_v seek_v he_o right_o but_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o themistocles_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o come_v and_o mediate_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o take_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n his_o strength_n 5._o god_n can_v only_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o leave_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o help_n bernard_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n none_o can_v be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o he_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o restless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o spouse_n be_v listless_a and_o careless_a until_o she_o can_v take_v god_n by_o the_o scent_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n when_o he_o put_v his_o singer_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o drop_v myrrh_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n she_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o seek_v after_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n seek_v now_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n whoever_o will_v seek_v god_n aright_o they_o must_v seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v 2._o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o do_v this_o imply_v it_o imply_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o legal_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o deceit_n jer._n 3._o 10._o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o iosiah_n reformation_n many_o man_n whirl_v about_o with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v by_o preternatural_a motion_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n above_o all_o thing_n require_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n require_v the_o heart_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o integrity_n oppose_v partiality_n there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a heart_n it_o note_v extension_n of_o part_n and_o intention_n of_o degree_n 1._o the_o extension_n of_o part_n with_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n some_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o explain_v it_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v with_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o unactive_a knowledge_n a_o naked_a assent_n which_o may_v be_v real_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v this_o luk._n 4._o 34._o the_o devil_n make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n there_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o understanding_n without_o any_o bent_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o we_o must_v embrace_v he_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assent_n join_v with_o some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o some_o vanish_v sweetness_n and_o taste_n by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n a_o light_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o little_a experience_n there_o may_v be_v some_o assent_n such_o as_o may_v engage_v to_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n then_o do_v we_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o all_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n when_o we_o can_v only_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n
and_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o truth_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o practical_a obedience_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n every_o faculty_n must_v express_v love_n to_o god_n many_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v god_n a_o part_n god_n have_v their_o conscience_n but_o the_o world_n their_o affection_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o extremity_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a work_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v welcome_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n god_n will_v not_o say_v as_o man_n you_o come_v in_o your_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v then_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o address_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o all-sufficient_a good_a 2._o for_o intention_n of_o degree_n to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n as_o harbinger_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o a_o prince_n they_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n none_o else_o must_v have_v place_n there_o so_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a heart_n again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n urge_v it_o to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a institution_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n certain_o these_o word_n there_o have_v a_o legal_a importance_n and_o signification_n for_o in_o another_o evangelist_n luk._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v add_v do_v and_o live_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o pharisee_n pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o a_o grain_n want_v will_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o a_o hard_a landlord_n when_o all_o the_o rent_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o full_a he_o accept_v none_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v it_o under_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v value_v our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o this_o burden_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n the_o least_o out-running_a of_o the_o heart_n have_v render_v we_o accurse_v for_o ever_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n our_o bewail_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n but_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o we_o to_o the_o last_o but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n of_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v reconcilable_a enough_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n for_o instance_n 1_o king_n 14._o 8._o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o who_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o that_o leave_v a_o indelible_a brand_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o habitual_a purpose_n god_n say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n so_o in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o like_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n yet_o he_o also_o have_v his_o imperfection_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o die_v in_o battle_n so_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o that_o holy_a king_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n well_o then_o when_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o know_v god_n but_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n though_o there_o will_v be_v many_o defect_n yet_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v but_o part_n to_o god_n do_v indeed_o give_v nothing_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n as_o long_o as_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a and_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n either_o leave_v your_o child_n behind_o no_o no_o they_o must_v go_v and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v their_o flock_n and_o herd_n leave_v behind_o he_o know_v that_o will_v draw_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o so_o satan_n must_v have_v either_o this_o lust_n or_o that_o he_o know_v by_o keep_v part_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o end_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o string_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n it_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o though_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fowler_n net_n thus_o because_o of_o a_o sinner_n danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n right_a by_o creation_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a therefore_o require_v the_o whole_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o mangle_v in_o our_o creation_n god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a must_v have_v the_o whole_a he_o preserve_v the_o whole_a christ_n have_v buy_v the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v only_o take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o have_v must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o part_n use._n well_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o natural_a mother_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o to_o see_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o whole_a than_o take_v a_o piece_n either_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a of_o your_o love_n or_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o satan_n the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v man_n have_v some_o affection_n for_o god_n many_o time_n but_o they_o have_v affection_n for_o their_o lust_n too_o the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o their_o heart_n q._n but_o when_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n take_v it_o in_o these_o short_a proposition_n 1._o when_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n when_o this_o be_v the_o full_a determination_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n a_o freewill_n pang_n act._n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
deceiver_n by_o some_o yet_o own_v by_o other_o as_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o esteem_v and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o by_o other_o own_v and_o value_v thus_o god_n dispense_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o servant_n 8._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o if_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v put_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o present_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adoption_n here_o and_o will_v hereafter_o receive_v he_o into_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disgrace_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n approve_v we_o shall_v we_o be_v deject_v at_o the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o small_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o thing_n can_v weigh_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v the_o balance_n with_o we_o alas_o their_o scorn_v and_o dishonour_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o promise_a crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o the_o scoffer_n or_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n christ_n faithful_a servant_n john_n 12._o 26._o he_o that_o honour_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o at_o death_n that_o be_v our_o private_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o honour_v we_o more_o public_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v own_v rev._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o a_o poor_a worm_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o christ_n jude_n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psal._n 49._o 14._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v assume_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v in_o judicature_n and_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n use._n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o despise_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o you_o have_v his_o law_n to_o justify_v your_o practice_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o religion_n ridiculous_a by_o put_v his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o any_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o a_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n have_v need_v of_o a_o very_a clear_a light_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o be_v own_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o particular_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o needless_a dissent_n justify_v their_o prejudice_n i_o know_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a beside_o his_o general_a godly_a course_n he_o may_v have_v his_o particular_a slip_v and_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v prejudice_n we_o shall_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o conscience_n enter_v upon_o any_o way_n of_o dissent_n or_o contest_v lest_o we_o justify_v their_o general_a hatred_n of_o godliness_n by_o our_o particular_a error_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n without_o a_o bias_n and_o look_v straight_o forward_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 4._o 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v look_v not_o asquint_o upon_o any_o secular_a encouragement_n but_o have_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n make_v god_n as_o thy_o witness_n so_o thy_o master_n and_o judge_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o declining_n god_n saint_n may_v decline_v somewhat_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o main_a now_o evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n i_o be_o weary_a before_o i_o faint_v before_o the_o vital_a power_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n senseless_a 4._o since_o the_o proud_a scoff_n encounter_v pride_n with_o humility_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o proud_a who_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n then_o to_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a therefore_o be_v not_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o ungodly_a world_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v or_o slander_n sermon_n lviii_o psal._n cxix_o 52._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o proud_a have_v he_o great_o in_o derision_n his_o help_n against_o that_o temptation_n be_v record_v in_o this_o verse_n where_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v practice_n i_o have_v remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a 2._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o meditation_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o the_o explication_n will_v be_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mishphatim_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o for_o law_n enact_v or_o judgement_n execute_v according_a to_o those_o law_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o psam_fw-la 105._o 5._o remember_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o both_o will_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o judgement_n so_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a his_o decree_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a equity_n in_o they_o and_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o due_a time_n his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o either_o his_o statute_n or_o decree_n for_o they_o both_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o word_n if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o in_o providence_n yet_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o those_o righteous_a act_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o must_v note_v to_o you_o judgement_n imply_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o seasonable_a interposition_n of_o his_o relief_n for_o the_o one_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o well_o as_o his_o just_a vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a prosperity_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o evil_n when_o either_o 1._o faith_n be_v
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a instrument_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n institution_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o purify_v the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o word_n do_v so_o commodious_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v 1._o such_o pure_a precept_n 2._o such_o pure_a example_n 3._o such_o great_a help_n to_o purity_n 4._o great_a encouragement_n to_o purity_n 5._o such_o great_a terror_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v pure_a precept_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la truth_n show_v itself_o and_o discover_v error_n also_o jam._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o natural_a face_n and_o discover_v soul_n spot_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v to_o seek_v after_o true_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o word_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n rule_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n flow_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n right_o inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o good_a action_n but_o good_a principle_n and_o ends._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 14._o natural_a conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o gross_a act_n urge_v to_o some_o external_a conformity_n and_o show_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o lust_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o holy_a brief_o then_o the_o word_n require_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o pure_a in_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n ps._n 119._o 1._o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o place_n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o pollute_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o life_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o outward_a wound_n than_o to_o staunch_v a_o inward_a bleed_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v within_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prevent_v disorder_n in_o our_o conversation_n than_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 23._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o it_o travail_v be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n clean_o as_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n cast_a fault_n into_o the_o fountain_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o woo_n and_o plead_n and_o entreaty_n tend_v to_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pure_a example_n and_o pattern_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o grow_v loose_a and_o careless_a see_v other_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a under_o our_o defect_n unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a measure_n always_o contend_v and_o strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n it_o propound_v all_o manner_n of_o example_n to_o we_o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o christ_n be_v holy_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o some_o answerable_a conformity_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n be_v essential_o immutable_o infinite_o holy_a he_o love_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n god_n holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o lustre_n but_o our_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n gild_v with_o gold_n the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o varnish_n another_o but_o yet_o this_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v always_o be_v increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v come_v into_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o holiness_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n he_o will_v shoot_v far_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a that_o do_v as_o god_n do_v than_o he_o that_o do_v as_o sinful_a creature_n do_v like_v himself_o nay_o the_o scripture_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n as_o we_o need_v high_a and_o glorious_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o purity_n so_o low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o like_a affection_n with_o we_o the_o same_o natural_a interest_n and_o we_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o tread_a path_n all_o along_o you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o you_o 3._o the_o scripture_n offer_v great_a help_n to_o purity_n christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v this_o clean_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o give_v what_o he_o require_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n